- *Eafie and 


FA 


by 


* 


y uſts and Uileniſts, 


4 2% boi 


Daniel Sennertuc, . 
Nich. Cul 


” 
_ 
no ks 


id 
\ 
"oe AIC oo aa, Aon 


<< Da ne 


Tr Se. 


wt 


The two nexr Pages cw -whar i Is chief Tre: 
ns > 50 "7137S. as 


" 
*6*Y 4 


gn 


ou Fw — 


\ j i T7 \s 
————————_—A—__— _—_—_—__—___— 
. ( | | L. au, "- \, 2 


« % \ | ? s 


LONDON. 


' So k 4 
o [1 * » 4 [1 _* 4 wh? 0 - . _ ©; 
, " \ j i] f 


Printed by!Perer'Cole, Prihrer and Book-ſellery: 
' Sign of the Printing-preſs in Cornhil, nearth 
Royal Exchange. 1662, 


rp”, yet. 


_ n 


j of Ehymiſtry, 
rpe-1 Bw 'and | 


N " Pra2TME; Ce whic 
' gre to:be knows © .......... 
Chap. 6 of the Analogie of 
great and little World 
Rio. of the fr ifs 
hap. 8 of the laments 
ap.'9 Of: 


v% v4 4 . ; Su - | * 


hs De 


9 the As 


# 


F Bs | { , 


thei [Principles uf 


- 4; . 


: _ — FW It Bone” 
5 8: IEG + Art. Eo... 
”——m—_ WR SELLS 
H 


- 


EI: 


*C 
» { 
: % 
* > o 
$9 o 
; 
©... x D 
Wo 
C- \ 
4 
a 
. 


% -\ 


: r "3 315: 


. 
ſ; 4 0D "hh » Þ 0 
me x5 "9 3 % * 


2! Ty (6.6 Inapers 


hocomminty Tg: The : hor $ Libiaty, ping 


all the Wort@kEng/ih: ofRivGins, ScatergPJateriic, 
FRatenn 2 Kart olinus. Viz KISS 


C 7; A GOLDAN Rraftive (fuk (ond Bod ia "i 
zo _ ck ; phnly diſcoye- [four Parts. 1. Ofthe'feme 


>. With we and Louth, 2, Of Tau 


rope? Cure-, 

Cauſes br Spurs ths Thy -} Fook) 
\E bal yiick ailfh out.” 

Prog nk awoke ;of' 


| d.. 
1 alone” che LOS 


ef {neg mage 


| F = & +: | ie ;© 
ng ed p40 aSRe ih 
| web 


V = PENS wand 1 i | x £3, } 
years. "Travdl, \3 ity PD The, 'Q 
ſea EPrabieSPhrick By]. 
ﬀ 3" yy DAL Nick 


1 
- 


$ ;.Of the tnterpal. Fe es Diſeaſes 0 of ihe. riv Pare, 
hoes one, 4; =E | bd the of the =Y 


1% 
(OI 


| So 


F, 
. *. 4 ds % La. 
pe .. y \ I IMS © G LA. 6:7 pr 
HF bs > 1.54 NOT ITRs Fs , +> a al Pro: 
» th AR "4+ Þ « 


11) 2d NAA £3,19Op\ | 
ke ſecond Sefton. " OLUNE within tr Teal 
Tk ; Jas in 'the i Coral | He WA 


The third Selffont "Of + the 
Jptons | chat befdl al Vir- 
Is ah W ome! ih Mts 
End ſat theh ai 
-ulifvges* 'The fortrch" SI: 
Of the Symptoms Ware 
drop tion.” "TH" fifr 
Pn. - SiG: Of-the- Govemibienelh 
5 Women with Olly: and | 
cdthrramieafDifidmp ers in | 
Women wit Child Phe | | Ol 
"Fxph'Seffiari- OF Sywipibins | the? *.0Y 
(that happdr4 in Childbeating Sata Payfors ch og: oh 
The ſeventh Sefton. Of the -6: Of Fong LE Il? NCT) in <0] 
-Government-'of Women in lH q Mota. 7. OL, Þg 
' Child=bed, and 6f the Diſ- ſons tront'Planits. 8, Of Pay! 
eaſes that come affetTravel ons that come from Liy | wh ro 
5:5The ſt Seflion;) Ot Dif f 'reatures. 9, Of: e aſes 
: -eaſefo 'the Preafts. The fi by Witchcraft, Yi + vi ol, 
2 $ohdt Sitian;! <OF- the Syr | and Chatines,” & ||| 
PT of the Breafts, F7 oy wneri" 'T I} 
To whichss added a'Tra- Ch wn. hes ; BS AY, : Ky | 
"Rare of the Cute of Infints.)\'s TFT IVES, 
00. + -onprminek ores Th 
x feng march. Le 


os 


—_— 
7 


4 
« i - = %5 - py < 
X __— - of OENEt 3: þ = 
$5, W323 J=3 1 Ki w= 5 of , 
8 nn »+ ©, 1&5 _” EA 2 / oy 7 
_ # 6 * - Wo” 
png _ -v ELE 4s Wo "> 
- 24d == — _ = oe : Le _ 
h = - = a _ - K _ 
- Tp = 2 - 4 h 
w * _ 
- " - 0 4 Y "9 = . ® w 
. ahi wn nn ">. 5 tt 3. oh Pe ape v4 : 
« : E = o _y A COS 3% er Es 


a (#6 DR, 


Eh " Senhierts Ny ok of of Nati 
\S &f: $6 cal' Phyfick; Or the 
-4 re of Chycurgery in fix{1 


l & '* x reno rhe, Booksof | 
$| FP of Ph Bhylick, being |. 
of hy t Learned , 
"Fs wned D 
is Rfuerine,Phyſulan and 
Eco to the late Kjiigs 


#B dea of Prat Aical Phy- 
Nh oaks. ks Þ 
; Bartholinus. Anatomy, f 

b. TY: very many larger. Braſs 


igures,than mY pther y- | 


| Rjolanus We 
2-3 . A Franſlation of -1 
x Di epſatory,.1 ade by 
edp of Phyftians of 
, \ London in olio and. in Q- 
b Eaxo., Whereunto is added, 
th " > Key of. Galen' s Method 
OE Phybck.. 
"17. A Direftory for Mid- 
by Iyes,or a guidefor women | 


he Firſt and Second - Part. } 


Rl 


$ Ly Gatens Art of Phyfick. 
3 Tic MA ph of 


p + 4 La 

wel v *, nt 
Fkets, 

# 3 4 

oh. 524 mn. 


oy 


Wy "8k | ' 
e AN 1%; $ 


bs-..o9% wo 3s 
' > 
Y.-*%> , . 
. Sag? 
4 , i. 


oftor La- 


4: thr i. 59% 


rim 1 on. Poo 6:5 | 

24. Health ya he Rich f 
ay Poor, by Diet without 
Phyfisk | 
eS3is) "One/ thoukanit New, 
[Famgns and Rare Cures, 1 in 
{Folio and ORayo..: - + 
|. 24, A. Treatiſe of Pulſes 
pd Urins. ... 

WY 2. A Treatiſe py: Mood 
lettings.and- Cures. :petfor- 
med thereby. - | 
1-+26i1A Treatiſe of- nal. $ 
of (cRiqns can and, Cures petlor- ” 


PF 
"_ 
py . " T. 
) * 


4 TE bh fre t 


Bogliſh, Phyſi- 
[tign ap ohne 
| --The-London Diſpenſacory'i in 
Folio; of a great Qarather' in 
Latin. TALLY h 
$ a8. The London, Difot en- 
[{arory 11 Latin, a ſmall Book | 
1n Twelves.. -.,. ; | 
| 29.;Ch vmitey radeeaie 
We, ela Or rhe Agree- 
ment. and; Diſagreement. of 
the Chymiſts ar and Galeniſts. | | 
af Dr. - Cole,\&5c oO p 
30. 0. A, New Art of Phyſi ck mÞ 
by Weight, or five hundred J'} 
_ [vp horiſmes: . of Inſeahble 
| Feaplenranion,. Br 4ng .or 


Mice 


7s fs FRrRek: 


ak Mi 


4 
: 


apor:coming, forth. of he © 
rare Coles &c, - Wn 
31 0) jv 0 Me T 


>» 
mn 


m : 
(a. 4, \ 
fy, 


. adviſe all thoſe that have occaſion to uſe any Medicines,t0 g0.00,. 


» 
Mtg MYR on We , 
RY Ws Nt." bs y4. X FR ws 
iN  Ayev0Y 4. 
ve 1) ia "9 \ " 


To the p þ tal Reader, "2" 
" He $A Reaſon tht 1. could” ever Berve, why th 
Medicines preſcribed i in the Phyſi ch Books. before nens 


a do not ( ſomtimes ) perform the Cures promiſed, x8, f by 4 
unskalfulnsf,of thoſe that make up the Mgdicmes. 1 therefore 


ſend to My, Ralph Clarke Apothecary,at t the ſion of the thres 
Crowns an Ludgare-Hill, 5» London; where they ſrall be / 
"M vre to have Juch as are Skelfull and boneſtly made. 


” Divinity Books Printed by Peter Cole,Ge. 


Eighteen Several Books 'of | +11 Am'Expoſition. of the ; 
Mr. Burroisghs's viz. on Prop befie of Hoſiahe 5 Hl 
Marth, 11. 'Þ-:42 The Eviliof Evils, or \ 

4 Chriſts Call to all thoſe} FA exceeding ſinfulneſs of iN 
that are weary and heavy la- | Sig. re 2 
den, to come ta hinvfor reſt.;.:-x3 Of Precious Faith. 
+ 2 Chriſt the great Teacher | E. Of Hope. = 
of Souls thatcome to him; |:.:75 Of Walking by Faiths i 
-.3- Chrift the Humble Tea- and As, Siphr: © ' 8 
cher of thoſe that come toj* 26 The Chriſtians living 


hum, SN to: Chriit upon Cor. Fo If. 4 
Heayen. + - +18 Moſes Choice. 


5 .The Saceincy Fy Ho-- 
. ly Com 19 Evil times. "4 Dr. Hills wo RKS. 
6 Goſpel Reconciliation © VIZ. = 

Wnt The Rare Jewel” of | The Beauty and Sweets -} 
$ Chriſtian Contentment;- x of an Olive Branch of * 
$8 Goſpel-Werſhip.  |Peace, and Brotherly Ac- 7 2 
9 Goſpel-Converſation. |commodation Budding,  ' | 

To A Treatiſe of Zarthly | 2.'Truth and Love Kwok 
. Mindedneſs, and of Meats ly married in the Church of '} 

Mindedneſt,: ane Ca. Oo RG. bo. 

S ae __Þ.. 3. The Spring of fireng- | 4 
| A Wh thenwigy JF 


ky 
ay 


* 
WT 


PR »- 


163 wy 4+ 


Cat ANY $4" Ts pigituat de 
| NONE] "of Faid through” Natura q: 
© Tnipolſibilirſes; SIT 


5 Eyangelical! KRepaiidlite 
x6 :The Sp ritual Life, and 


1,4 criphuc lighrithe moſt nam. . 1 bg: 
fie is 3 LE ek Shel The Sair its Hiding 
& Chris Travel, Ki place Ces 5 77 oy ont 
3, MHuogue fort -x9::Chriſt* coming, &c., 

LET ug th ..-20 A Vindication of Gol: 
"4-ſths, Sia again the pel Ordinances.” | 
oly. Ghoſt 41.2 445 5 16% 24 Grate and Love be- 

wt "Qt, Sinz;ofLnfinniey; |yand: Gio Ml 


, 


Ws Tho fall ApoRtle tried | "Ys © - 


a Br er ns 


oy 


banddifcovered.. V1. 83 f 

© -.7; The. good. and, means Sxdrach $ ON, 

by ERabliſbmen Dn HL TEEN! if PINE 

bo 2THOJ t"thirigs Eaicl} » Of Unbelief; or the want. 

can do... £ '* -, |. of. readineſs/t to-hay hold.:on;\ 

. [29002 great chingsFaich| " comfort AVER by CAR, 6 
wy Thegrear Goſpel My- Life and: Gly aHtodis an ex» Þ 
{.the'Saints'Comfort ceeding greaPfn, wer patdo-) . 

ntfs: 5pened and \nable. * 67 jt. tf BF -4...08 

pj 3 Of Paith; Os TharBe- N 

Ay F Ras diefin! 1s: receiving Che CE 

pon oaphont: to; Han and receiving Clrtifty 

and 1G ACS ' tlieving, # 


p_ 


L074 ;-& n : , P $ ” 4 : o 
5. 4 & , It LM [, "2s 4 \ 1 ; " f J 4 : , dat Þ 8 A 

" "a0, -* 6 f - d th, "7 "ASSP . SL 1 - l : , / Y "I A J4 w,* 4 oF : « > 5 tf 4's - # $1 

7 oo obey 4 : & "7 & EFF » 63-2 a - tus : Sr os . $4 "Y. *.} Ly 2 VE. '# p- 4 
he £44 3 "ad 494 "_"_ by Np"  Ogc PP SA "Y 4d i ' WP 6 -* 4 G Bt TR whe ELON oo ' 4 
vo "a *"-, . 50" 0 x Wo 5..f " m5 FIG KG De TAMA TIE ENTY "Fe +; k LAW MOL. i” Þ MY, ; 
+ ** yn | , NA WER Er Of 104 | HOI 9 * he Se as . ONE th A 
. ÞT. ., , c , » FF 


at 


CNT Co HWP 7 UT oOU_— LSTITEY 


I 4 AX SEP yl PET WW | | 


. : : 
\ Pg e's YI 3 > 
c 


| T1 "Lint | 4 FA | 6. RY 


- 


ous: end ewo.in-+, "oF FP 7 hat i th ie dere 


| -- "ry eſe Bleven New Books 
of Mr * Homas. Hooks 


HO 5 


WE 1 Gorbrinand Me, 7 Po Thar one: r Ljon; at 
= - Auth \ hand: N wig + Chriſt k, is the top of as hap 
| | {+ bang writien yimfelf be-fpinels in Heaven, ---: T3 
= fore. One. Volume being a;].. ORs. Die etgd 1 
. JF =D upon Chrit's alt [Ten Books of the App Ds 
| Prayer, in the ſeyenteenth of tion-of 'Redemptian hy the 
PFobm. -c0 a 21010. eftegiual Workot. the Wor 

7 jand.Spirtt.of .Chrift,.far.e 
the; bringing honie of loſt finne 
2-2 axious:| to God. By Themat»#fvollen 
Grace, is ies That orc oy maybe [of New-Enpland, : nw hich 
1 :one,a5 the bat FM] 1G R i{ behides many other ſoaſod -- 
_ on... .,:  - -,-:[|nabie;- and Ga fatghing. 
WE |.>.: That God \ f) there is larg n 2 


hs 


. {T3 1K; 4 "44 | a5.#s 


HEE -reth Telus Chr L- Os z vill. hath 
a | * Key, 
ind BY CE. in poll yo 


"= 7-4 0 UT Ds RENE oli En rt hs 
" Ys n . dy, ao 
- ed > & 
45 b w__ » $i SY - >- <4 
wo K . $-% 4 g Ds * p 
=, xi o 
n 


f wy Fi p . " VOY : 
© 03 J , = ** oF 


Web 


"3 The heart of a «cnet 


[ would ſever him from) his | 


Aa PE 


«x 


"S& 


ly+kind of Violence, placks 
| His out of their corr uptiansy | 
' and<draws them to belieye- 
; in Chriſt, | 


| Gnners may be made 


keys 
p E, 
CITE » 
1 
$6 


WE .. 


be broken ar MINT + S 
| Application: ar fp ejall] 
A Gar by che Miniſtry, Tis4” 
means to bring men! f ghty 
3 of, and ſoirowor + C100 
© Medreation offin/a ſpew) 
F Gal means. to \ break "the" 
fagee n2rly F-14063. 


L128 
"m1 
1: 


* 4 


i a 
. b 


{$30 


* Bod Printed 34 ter b | 


3 man ts wholly unwilling to) 
} ſubmic to the Word thar'j 


4 God the Father by A hot 


12" TY, AP 


''5 Seubborn. ant” kt Icon 


© - ed for if! 
lrefMleſs diſk ay oxnit 1 It. 
The Kiigs* Eva at the" 


OE 0 6 Exedie, + Pj 
Lied with love and ref peftte to 
the Miniſters. of i it :: And are 
bulie to enquire, and ready 
to” ubunir ro the nmuad of 
God. | 
13 Thefe 7 is A ſec rot hore | 
wherewithch&Lord ſappo! ts 
the” hearts of contiite SIN- 
ners. 
14 4 Typo 'S ac- 
With: wenfon 


We © { god calis taere. 


—— 


«4444 44 


y 


87s 6, 
#*_ "7 Vii 
&*, wt of 
y +. 46 0: on 
Far þ 
(3 
1 


\ 


"EA W tn - 


"High Court of Juſtice. | 
The wiſe Vir! ei Publiſhed 
"by ME Thonidy Wd, of New. 
Prolagd. L 416; p45} 

4 'Mr.sRog 67's RF een the! 
SyHidwhis Diſeafe and Cure" 


diſcoverin 


3 | 
þ 


9: The! Lord. ſnerdiths" 


- When it's moſt oppoſeds'/3% 


a. 
- 

22 "4 

” 


-n ri Al LO * A ab [3- 3443 


= x1 Groſs and- ſea ndaloiis 


| # 
54 


to: Child. 56, 
s - pierced by the Wo dar 


SING 


* Rs pays. ©. 


A Y akes. theiverd prevailanett! 


bk hs Sing imceperck. of, | 
© make'waygfor picreliig! bjcc] 


3 J.! 43 oh #54 


| F Fats: tae 


Sin'#nd Self ve, rel the 
Care; wiz -Sefedenial” and 
aifh. ROI 8 


: A Sa 


ok firſt Efiftle 


God ar: Dedhim' in Eſſex; \ \ 


ARYL 


Marriage. 


'At Exp oliti tion: on <td Got. | 
pel of de Evangeliſt St. M4-! 
A” 


chew: : "FF Mr. Ward, 


%;z 


" > 


+ I} 
| i © 


the Leprohe of 


id rabbi Bree : 


| 


AG Att FT on anna og — 


<4 s 


pre ; 


| 


x 
1 


} 


4 
\ 


# 


þ y MH: Fohn Ro-! 
; | finnets, Gotruſually exerci- [pers, RS us theworg of | 
& ſerh with heavy breakitigs of 


Þ- /Hearr;he 4 ing be brongin : 


p 


Mr. Rogers kis Treatiſe « of 


| 


| 


| 


With Ariftotles and Galens- 
Followers. 


aL IT 


.EE ſhall'not ſtand much up= 
on the I erpretation of ' the. 


—_— 
ar 


— — ——  — — 
_— 


* 


6.5. Oo 


P_ 
— Wm. 
_ 


- <5 —<£ 


" - "LF.*. F } hs it : Bak. ) '4 % % : KF y 
6 > "* + 800 Ree ko 11 & GILES . Y LR OE 95 TP 
. * > 9) Fi; on, > Fs 4. $56 A | wr." 4m) y « FEY 4 
% EW & BL, "A741 d i L "3 OT 
IL &) þ "FT hs. Ne \ C ; OG Rb” Y .. 
«JD %* 3: q * 4 + 1b 4 £ "P, -blie” s at 4 t5, 
% ” : / - 3 AF. 45 Ra "1 
ML SCRE : [ . p-* : .: : nw; l : 1 \ 
l 4 + * » * \ - * Þ& 
We, % n * 
- ap , + s 
WY. ® we * 
» Y 
+ £2 : 
: ” 
8 L 
” £ 


a on: th ras is Lb og was be ite" nie ' hh ea "3, 
are v] Unymiiry. , 
Co 7 "4 " 
"4 - 


Phylitians' called it Spagery fromts the Greek 


words. that lignifies to pull in pieces or divide, 
_ andalſfo tounite or joyn together, as being an 
Art to diſſolve and unite again any natural bodies, 

Some -proudly call this Art Philoſophy, and 
they who ſtudy the Philoſophers: ſtone, are cal- 
led the only true Philofophers, and Philoſophers 
Sons ; 'of which ſee.the Book called Turba: Phi- 
loſophorum. F. 

It is called from ZZermes or Mercury the. Fer- 
metich Art, and thence come the Hermetical veſ- 
ſels and ſeals, of which hereafter, 

It is alſo called the Separating and Diſftilling 
\ But the diſtintion of Diſciplines is from the 
end, and that of Chymiltry is not onely to melt 
Metals, and ſeparate one Mettle from another, 
but a hope to turn inferior Metals into Gold. 
And by uſe and operation, they,ſtill diſcovered 
new.thinps, andiſo came to-diſtil and. ſeparate 
Vegetables. So the whole Art of Chymiſtry 
conliſts in working of Merals; and preparing of | 
Medicines, But they are by cuſtom called only 
the true Chymiſts, that labour to turn the cheap 
Metals ifito Gold and Silver, or that make good 
Medicines of Minerals or Vegetables, or Ani- 
wals; andthe inferior Meta]-wotke 'S Are not 
honored with this Name ofa Chymiſt, | 

Nor doth a Chymiſt only exerciſe in Natural 
badies, as.an Apothecary, but he diſſolves com- 
Poundedibodies into their firſt principles;and ſe- 
parates.them; the good: from the bad, clenſeth 
all; alters, perfe&s, andexalts them, and makes 
them effixacious ; andif need be, he apain joyns 
' them; togffifiber, as when the ſtrength of the whole 

-ompouled-body'ts required. 1 
Sees = Hence 


- $1.3 by, to! T4 ts 05-2 
4 mY KY, Wb 02 og 2 % 7.9 IL-4 ENLEE ; PAL . \ 
{TRA .&# . + SHS AS XL 
GAS 144 Wo 6 a0 AER 1 ; 
y | o 5 
'- i, Q Fa » » 


Hence there are two ends in Claymiſtry, the 
itzraal and external. The interaalend 1s that, 


dom, the Art of Hermes. In reſpett of the Tatter 
end, Chymiſtry is not a peculiar Arc,but belongs 
to Phylick,and is the perfeGtion of it, for it is the 
part only of the Phyſician to, uſe and apply Chy- 
mical medigines tor cure, and may be called then 
a Chymical Phyſirian, and the Modicines Oby- 


een CON- 


mical, which are the perfet 
Some will: haye, no differeate bery 


mon Medicine or Phyſick and Chymiftty, and 


ſay thar the old Phylicians & Aporhecaried knew 
- ” AL AIC EEE BP LY $3366 3 | 
all the Chymical prep aA, 4 DigeſttonsSub- 


' ina- 


%. 


TT7 _ ' \ " Y 
p (vs FP Og "7 x F tum. Lo * ob 'v, ; 
: F 4 SS. f P "7 _ v Ls £ he 
- 4 , 4 [J = LU 
T's $0.41 4 S447 A . \ 4 LK EE 


in UTR 4 DN # Sw 1 N F * + {TIM ty US k 
by Chap. I. of the Nature of Chymiſlry. "op 
limation, Diſtillation, Calcination; Reverberation, 1 


* \- ExtraSion, andthe like. We confeſs they knew | 

&.De comp. ſome of them, for Galen teacheth to make me- ; 

med. ſec, dicines by long ſteeping. And Treacle is not 

toe. c,r1, good fill it be ſermented long, but they knew it TM 

E  -, notſowelasitis now known;& what they had 

EF Zib. de Was from the Refiners,as Galen ſhews, and Chy- f 
| 


Eſemp. med. miſtry was not then bronght into the Apotheca- 
Ffacx/, ries ſhops and Phyſitians houfe from the Refi- 
I ners furnace and Chymical work-houſes. 
Mm Some enlarge Chymiſtry, and diſpute princ1- 
= ples andlabour tobring ia new operations into 
\ all the parts of Philoſophy and Phyſick, but it is 
# not for Chymiſts, as ſuch, to difpute of princi- © 
ples, but for Phyſitians and Philoſophers And 
Chymiſtry doth but'only bring fome obſervati- 
- ons and experiments by working, from which - | 
= Phyfitian and' Philoſopher makes+*conclu- 
10): . F 2 AF | 
Therefore a-Chymiſt is exercifed about all | 
narural bodies, to diffolve, purifie, and work 


——_ 


bi * themas to his internal end. But as to his exter- | 
E nal end, he 1s converſant only about Metals, to 
_ tranſmute them, In reſpe& of the latter end,he 
is converſant, not only in Metals, but all natu- | 
ral bodies that may be medicinable,whetherVe- 
getables or Animals. . ' 7 1 
Moreover, Chymiſtry is an art, that 1s not on- " |} 
Iy converſant about natural things to know them Q. 
_ only, but to make ſomthing out of them. And 
thouph it-hath its principles and concluſions, yer 
is it not a ſcience, but an Art or faftive habit ac- 
cording to reaſon. , Therefore Chynuſtry 1s ne1- 
oP ther a part of Phyſick, nor ſubordinate unto it, 
he though it be conyerfant about the natural body, 
© as Phyfickis, becanfe the manner of AY gig 
ba. 4 a Ev. 


. 
7 
"I_ 


divers,from Phyſick, for.skill only in «Phat 
or workings neither makes a Philoſoph 


Phyſitian, but every fool-may attain to operati- 


on; if he haye but a good purſe, ...-. _ 
7 From hence we.give this Definition of Chy- 
miltry. | 1r is an Art to reſolve Natural compound \ 
j bodies into their Principles of, which they are made, 
1 and ro make them fire and ftrong for Medicines, or 
| zo per feft or'change Metals, = 
Tiaerefore.the Sophiſtical operations'to make 
baſe.Metals like gold or {1;yer in colour, are not 
worthy of the honeſt name of Chymiſtry,though 
| the Chymiſt may for tryal, do ſomthing therem 


to obtain a higher end, .._. 


Chap: 2. Of | the Truth and 


Dignity of Chymiſtry. 
TT is commendable ; firſt from the tranſwuta- 
tion of Metals : ſecondly from the good Me- 


dicines. that are found out by.it, That Metals 
are tranimuted, it is proved by experience. | In 


_—_ OO. OE 
———_— 
C . 


1 Hungary by the Town called Smolnitinm, 1n the 

. Mountain Carpath, there are Fountains into 
which 1f iron be caſt, it is turned into the beſt 

copper. .;The ſame is done at Goſſaria 3 and the 

li | ſame may. be done by Art, for if Iron be caſt 


Y\ _ anto Vitriol-water, there is a red pouder that 
ſticks to it, which being mleted, turns to cop- 

_ per, Alſo Quickſilver is turned to Lead,as Fohn 
Rhenan ſhews Mi his Definition for the truth of 
Chymiſtry.: although Nicolas Guiber: Phyſiti- 
an of Zozharing thinks otherwiſe. 

\ But the chief queſtion is concerning turning of 
other Metals into gold, which though. it ſeems | 
D 3 | LANGOY! = G4. 


HE 


jp 
. av : 
. p +» © # 
p , % 
- 1 1 , Pu 
FE 2 RG. - 
«0 
S. 3.5 * : a! Wo \ 
1 4 ” Ps s b av t 
. a 9 aq F S435. watt 13d 3 
gy b& CTY 24H , 


oF Fe 6, by 
1g | 
47 
i, Sg 


l , ack ain TRAM g " TOP INE RN 1A F 
CO Tr ory WF" Oe. ARE 9X4 2p s YG S LN Kg Wltec. cabin ae PRA fe RTE es 
IM , hs | 8 os Fs Fo) l, i WE bs h. 4 1. 15: beats \ þ FA bo, p . y | 454 6 j998 Y 
'£& 4s | 5 ; LY : k. ” tt p ng ; Ji - P ) Ry 
| | 240 Truth an 8Tnitye Mm : k. 
Chap. 2. .c0C r $19.4 TEE T þ4 + 64 4 fon | OY 
| a * * * ; 3.49 . #5 0 "1 1 'Y 


ernora -* 


o* 


\ S-. 
vx ”*% 


> 
; ©5083 


** 2% —_— 4 
"__ - TER TIT HOLT 
FP x! 5 * Yy S "4 v ”% bt nt # $3 
: ” | of B,,. : \ - %L " F 


* A 
; TP 
” AT 
f : SOS 
"A F , 


7 Wm ta 6b " 
"SI? Rd WINE! | LW % 
x by 145.) W "4 Fi " P 
"> I}, 


Cliap, 2. Of Diginty and Truth of Chymiſtr,, | 
 impoffible to many, 'yert experience ts again 
 them'not to ſpeak of the Ancients Arnold de wil- 

la nwva'and Raymund, Lylly, and others.” '' Such 

things bave been done'in the memory of our Fa- 
P43, 1 Y « GS-1 Ep} 

thers, and of our felves,' and it 1s impudenicy to 


X ACTOR 
® *X1% . b a » F 
| EO ag ILCRE xo ak 
TP DES S403. HE 6 
F _” £ 
, o 
4 : ; 
9. $4 ” 
: j L 
1 Vue . "7 
4 = , 


s 


deny ftuth a certain Experiment, *' 
The chief objeRion 1s, that Metals are diſtin 
in ſpecie, and cannot be'tranſmuted one into a- 
nother,unleſs you-can make a Pig of x Dog. But 
I anſwer, That the form of Tron, and the form 
of Lead cannot be tutned into the forms of cop- 
per or gold, but the form'of iron departing, the 
form of copper may be brought in, and the form 
of Lead departing, the form of gold may be 
brought in ; and this is eafter in Metals,becauſe 
they have.onp coinmon matter ; the, Elements 
are franſmuted; Wheat and other Plants are per- 
felt ſpecies- ſp\thelThind, yer'theF\ 376 turned 
into chyle, and blood is turned into fleſh, bones, 
MD_E_RTTTESTTTDT NIE 
Nor [& it feem abſurd; that Metals in ſo'ſhort 
a time can be turned ito gold, except you are 
F- Ignorant of the power of Spirits, and of Chymi- 
þ- cal opetattons 3 what'force hath thunder” upon 
F Metals > What force hath 'Aqua fortts and other 
Spitits 2" #3 7 4.4 ” Is | | PF M1, 20'f WF". 
Nor let any fay that'Chymical gold is not true 
gold, byt appatetit,for'the forms of things being 
hid from us, we knqw'them by their proper ac- 
cidents' and proprieties 3* but Chymical pgofd 
hath all the proprieties of gold:tharefote it muſt 
be acknowledped to he true gold. The proprie= 
ties of pold are, that it be yellow, not ringing, 
malleable, (o that one ounce beaten, may'coyer 
' ten acres of ground;and the third part of a train 
may be drawn into wyer of 134. das, as$ 
| | | At» 


ry dah " 
: FY i . td : 
: "Fr , "a ”: 7 HOOD 
[+ - j 
- 4 


—_—.-.ILU i... 
nv TS ——_— 


«*, $/. ” g b| ”y Ft $&Y Mo. Yoke 't BP 7: pant TH Wh ES} f s ind he! "vp Cr ts 'L C2 ft 2 »" gi Ty Wo 
A "Ny By a VRY P77 "at : ++ I&. 48. ET, ? s (eg 
: ; f5.44f WR \ p14 . >" hf rh a; F | 
v0 F 's js "_— —_ s {8 Bu 
C | | Ty . - 5 GN-Y | & , 
| G ' b ft ” 
. . " ; 
” . # , , 
AM - , e * + , 4 
a | 0 - x \ , w . a pz * a is v + : 


- water, and to endure all reſts by the aſſay-men. warietare | 


which they ſtir their Metals; Others diſſolve 


Cardan writes .\ to be incorruptible in ar and F'4 £ 


Some, with Fgrippa, ſay that the Chymiſts rerum, 
draw a tincture of va, which they give to 0- De wanir. | 
ther Metals, and make them gold, but onely ſo ſtjents * 
much as that was from which the tinfture was 
drawn, and ſo there 1s no profit, But experience 
ſhews the contrary, for Edward Kelley an En- 
gliſhman at Pragne, in the houſe of Thaddeus 
FHaggecu, turned a pound of Quickhlver unto 
gold with one drop of a yery red 11quor ; and it 
15 {til to be ſeen, and the ſign of the liquor ſticks 
like a Rubie upon the Quicklilver ſo'turned to 
gold, and as much more gold may be. made of 
the ſame : let this one experiment ſerve turn: 
Yet though this art be true, it 1s very difficult,as 
appears By the loſt labors of 'many ; and none 
can eaſily attain to it by reading or prattiſe. 

There are many cheaters. But let none truſt 
him that promiſeth this art for money, Firſt let 
them.make gold for them(ſclves,which they com- 
monly want. .I ſhall recite ſome of their cheats. 
Firſt they carry gold or filver in a ſick, with 


gold or filyer in Aqua fortis, and mix with Ink, 
and write upon paper,in which they put the Me- 
tal they pretend to turn, . Or they uſe the pou- 
der of gold or falver, as ſand upon aletter. O- 
thers mix gold or falver diſſolved, within char- 
cole. . Others have falſe bottoms to their cruci- 
bles, into which they put gold. Others have fil- 
led: great coles with gold, and laid them upon 
the crucible. But the greateſt cheat is,when they 
have gotteti ſome of the true tinure, and done 


+ is a 


wonders till they have gotten money, but can go 
no further being ignorant. p 
D4 The 


34.4 " " Y ht V 
- ” . % no y 
"+ WG % + Fa 
BY" L 
i 8h 
't 


% x 
(F.'8 . 
>: Baba ' 
* 
| | 
Wy. -, : 
L 
vw 
» . 
; ' 
þ ; 
Ss 4 
LY 


[ 


Lib oe % $ 7 3h 6 al. . 
[ FFD ang | Bo OM 
, ; ; ' "00 TS 
l 4 : Ln : ? ] * 
: v $ , ; 
Chap. 2. Of the T 


ARSE. 2.) in 
, "4 FFI \ RR , 
F ITT WP. 
- : p 
is F 4 
i ["Y 
W252 


. 


POT. (44.4 


The other end of Cliymiſtry is for Phyſitians, 


* - for firit the medicines Nature afford us, have of- 


ten parts of divers ſtrength and force 3 but by 
Chymiſtry they are ingeniouſly ſeparated, The 
Chymiſts 1mitate the induſtry of the Ancients in 
preparing of meats,by boyling, and other prepa- 
rations to make them leafone and wholſom, 
And the Ancients,when the patient wanted much 
nouriſhment, and could not well conco&t,found 
out conſummate broath or culleſſes, in which - 
the unprofitable parts for nouriſhment were caſt 
aWETs and that which nouriſhed belt was preſer- 
ved. 

Thus are Chymical medicines made power» 
ſul,pleaſant and ſafe, and the Phyſitian may cure 
by them ſately.quickly and pleaſantly. For when 
the thick earth, and unprofitable parts are ſepa- - 


_— 
- Ld 2% 4 


rated from the profitable and ſpimtal; the thin- 


ner parts ſooner pierce into the whole body, and 
exerciſe their force, Ns 7% 
And being given in a ſmall doſe, and freed 
from unpleaſant qualities, they are taken with-, 
out loathing, and ſo work the better. And ſome 
medicines that are rank poyſon, are piepared by 
the Chymiſt, and made ſafe. Nature 15 the Chy- 
miſts leader, which makes us wholſoni, Spaw- 
waters from Minerals and Metals,by which deſ- 
perate diſeaſes are cured. 5607. Ls 
But obſerye, that we here only commend the 
true Chymiſtry,but hate the falſe Chymiſts,who 
when they can prepare a medicine or two, Pro- 
miſe'golden monntains, and ſcorn all the Gale- 
niſts, when they themſelves are 1gnorant in all 
good Arts, chiefly in Phylick andiPhiloſophy. 
And will be called by no other name. then Her- 


mecial Phyſitians 3 when they may be more tru- 


Iy called Hzretical Phyſitians, Chap. 


\ . 


» | a SAGE 4 * dt ey 6:Tt ; ”7, ou th” þ R $$ 
, *” | £6 ; 
- F _ _ <5i x " C - 

ho , 2 ; i | o . 

"LS. v O + 7 * 0, \ 
$79 00S”"C9P 0 Wy 

k 4 | A, 
| \ . 
| 


| 


A.\ ST” 090" gk WAL fk OT: 
'YF PK Lf 
| | , of "* 
% w / 
| Chap. 3. Of 
o Ld , is 
| 4, ' 


Aid My _ x Fn. ay? 
OE PS lg 8 bo 
k- 1-3 > 


1 $ ae $11 . 4 y 
q i SS) Pp, , Sd S.& + 1" al '#X" ny & | bf » "I" F . 
. 7, v- WA Ws. fl JI \ + $12.3 . a # vW Ws 7 338 #8 OT 
& "= > w x ” 3 ©, ih "4 | Ly L [ / . 4 5” &* f 5 o 
OINCT | » jt Ti ET ET. , oe LEONE TOS £1} 
e320 We $1 ae POR 112 REAST as WE; RT a0 © 3 
| % - 4 —— 4 AM Bet RA tk ab. mw y."4 bt. 
Ft -” & Wo : : p<] a1 y iY © 4 ''s 
: ST. o "X " 4 4 : - o wh 4 . x 0 Wo 
OO ER at F* £C ; : Fix ; \ 6 
| | s | "6 P | , | 0 | G , 3 __ 
= ; i*s , t G F 0 : 1 Wo. 
f nro7s Ana 14 [< muryye © ("1 2.0 
: of [4 
" ” , - LI | 
. , + Xa 
A / ; / , l , wor 
g 
/ "y R 
” / 


| 

. $ g _ 

#8 
# 


Chap. 3. of the Inventors and 
and Uſers of Chymiſtry, 


 Hymiſtry had been no worſe, 1t it had been , 
; found out later ; for that is old. enough \ =o} 
that is good enouzh, and there is nothing which | ; 
was not new at the farſt, 
Some ſuppoſe that all the Chymical Books 
were written but three or four apes (ince : but 
they are out, for we have Greek Authors that 
creat of it, Some ſhew that Chymiſtry may be & 
proved ancient, ſay that Adam invented it, but Gey. 4, 
- this they cannot prove. » 
But the Rudiments of Chymiſtry were more 
probably invented by Tubalcain the Maſter of I- 
ron and Braſs, And if he ſhewed how to faſhi- 
on Metals,he muſt needs know how to find them 
out, melt, and ſeparate them, and purifie them. 
The Scriptures commend him for an excelleng 
Metal-tnan, and his Succeſſors were iuduftrious 
in the ſame. And if they knew how to work on 
Iron and Braſs, they queſtionleſs knew how to 
order Metals * RN - abt | 
Aﬀter the flood, the invention ox propagation 
of Chymiſtry was by many imputed to Fermes 
T riſmegiſtus, and from him it is at this day called 
the Hermetical Art, the yeſſels and ſeals of F7er- 
22e5 are ſo called from him. And he was called 
T reſmegiſtus or thrice great, becauſe he was the 
_ chief Prieſt, Philoſopher, and King,or (as others 
ſay ) the chief King, Prieft, and Prophet. He 
lived 1n ancient time, about the 200@d-year of 
the World. heard Noah preach, and was ( as the 


Learhed ſay) the Maſter of Chamephis or Chuſus. 2 
| - Tae x 


We 


+$ 
bs 


' {ap = 17? 
" : d; bd, (* "AS " 
Y * LA £! # * 4 L ry & 


4 
- { 


70. Chap. 3. Ofche nvent®is and Uſers of Chymiftry. 
The Grecians as wel] as the Zgyptians, hono- * *| 
red him for antiquity and learning, and imputed . | 
the invention of all Arts and Sciences to him. 

They ſay hewrote 25000. Books all ſer forth in 

his Name, Stick br s 

Meſue mentions another, Fermes that ſuc- 
i - ceeded him, and mentions a Hiera of Hermes, 
= f and Pills of Flhandal of Fermes, and ſo do o- 
1 | ther Phyſitians ; but theſe vulgar medicines 
were not worth of the Name of Hermes Triſme- - 
gifts. | pn; 
There is alſo a Smaragd Table eſteemed by all 
, Chymiſts, which was found in the Valley of #- 
bron after the flood, but the Author of it is un- 
known. Some ſay it was found in the'Sepul> 
gr T riſen iſtus, by a woman called Sarah; || 
tis the Fa ition of all Chymiſtry: and I ſhal 
here mention it. 


L f 
WO at 


, 


The Smayagd Table; 

To ſpeak plain truth without lying, it 1s moſt true 
and certain,that,what is below, is as that is wh'ch is 
above : and that which is above, is like that which is 
belyw, 80 perpetuate the miracles of one thing. And 
as all things were from one,by the meditation and in- 
vention, of one, ſo dll things are from this one thingy 
by adaptation ar proportion. The Father of it» 15 the 
Suny the mother the Moon, the wind carried it in 
215 belly, The Earth is its Nurſe. This 1s the Fa- 
ther of all Taliſm in the world. The vergll it is 
compleat 3 if it be turned into earth, you /h4ll, ſepa- 

rate the earth from the fire genily with much ingenui- 
| :y,and that which is ſubtile, from that which ts, groſs. 
It aſtends " earth to heaven, and deſcends again 
to the earth, and rakes the power of things above and 
beneath: Thus you may have the glory of the whole 
| world, 


#1 p Fa 
> : « L PM , 
54 « Fes % 
We # - 


? , As T4 1 rh ON TIN 50 act ”Y Ly " P 
1 : eat -2 UB of > x ode pf #7 ; my af" ;, 4 © iy 4. rs 14 MY mw”; wa#6.4 4d 
" Y þ Ty x Tl Go + ho n oy & : MM <# £ &1\ IJ" C 
(1x FN] "> 189 \; ©" "4c | 
| 5 ' , by — ” , 9 'G »; 2 g ” YI» , , , 
| WY; I y id "T9 35, a.m Ac. x > J p 
-_ o 4 : e q F Y , 
; : p | CY 
AP. 2: 4 e Inv | . | \ 
= 
oy 4 / . 


1 


| 


«> 4 _ WT" ws oa, 
IM L . p v 20%: - C 
FX " oy gi " 
{AE 


world, and ſo all obſcurity ſhall flie from thee, This 
is the great force of all fortitude, becauſe it will over- 
come'every ſubrile thing, and pierce through all ſolid 
bodies, This was the world made. And from hence 


dF you may make wonderful adaptations. Thevefore Z 


am called Hermes Triſmegiſtus, becauſe 1 have 
three parts of Philoſophy of the whole world, What 
I havwe'ſaid of the work of the Stn, 1s compleat. 


| \ They deny this to be the Table of Triſmegi- De mecal- 
| Fus, becauſe it is not inhis Works : all Chy- j;s j;b,4.c. 
, miſts have hitherto thought the contrary, and 6 


Albertus Magnus writes that Fermes is the Root 
that holds up all Philoſophers. 
Moſes was next to Triſmegiſtus, who was skil= 


led in all the Knowledg of the Egyptians 3 but 


it can ſcarce be ph clearly, thac he-under- 
ſtood Chymiſtry : though they burnt the Calf 


that Aaron made, and made it into pouder,and Exod. I. 
caſt it into the water. Some ſay that Mary the 3** 


Propheteſs Sifter of Moſes, was a Chymiſt, be- 


* cauſe her Name is mentioned 1n ſome Books that 
reach the making of goldzbur 1t 1s an uſual thing | 


in Chymiſts to make their Books famous by ſet- 
ting the Names of great perſons to them. 

Some mention the Expeditzon of the Argo. 
nants, for the antiquity ot Chymiſtry. Suidas 
reports that the Golden Fleece which Faſon and 
the Argonants brought together Medea the 
Daughter of King Ares from Cholchis, when 
they went into the Pontick Sea 3 was not ſuch a 
Fleece as the Poets feipn, but a Book written in 


- Parchement for the making of gold. ' But wkat- 


A 3 * 
is Pu 
F 


ſoever others imagine,there 1s no cauſe to reject 
the opinion of Suidas, for all things agree unto 
it. The watching Dragon is Mercury, which 1s 


hard to be4aifl aſleep, to this the gold which. 


_ 


Pheſes 


4 "yu —_ 
1 op 
 I'3/ 7.3% o 
| i . Fi 
: $a 
x 


4 
i 
* % | 
; 
" Ae 
, | 
| 


moentors and Hſers of Chymifliry, | 
Phaſis kept in Colchrs was committed This mat« _ 
ter 1s put into the Temper of Mars, that 1s the 
Philoſophers furnace. The keepers thereof,are 
the Bulls that breath out fire, that is, heat that 
increaſeth by degrees. The teeth. of the Dragon 
that go to war, and wourd each other, 15 the 
fighting of the matter in the veſſel, till it be 
brouzht to unity. Atlength by Medeas art, the 
 Faſon brings the Dragon to ſleep, That 15, fixeth 
that which would flie away, and makes. a good 
Medicine of that which was poyfon, -Noyy this 
1s probable, becauſe that expolition of a fable is. 
beſt which agrees to truth, exher in Natural or | 
Politick things. Eſpecially becauſe the Names 
of Faſon and Medea fionihe a Phylitzan. - - 
Alſo the fable of: the Apples of Feſperides is 
| ſpoken of Chymiſtry. And that fable of Ata- 
* lanta and Hippoments in Ovid And the other 
fable of the Dragon that Cadmus killed, 

Solomon the wiſeſt of all men, wrote beyond 
all the Greeks and Arabians, if his;Books of na- 
tural things were extant,and we may affirm with 
out 'abſurdity, though not clearly prove that the 
was a Chymiſt, It 1s ridiculous with ſome, to. 
fetch Chymiſtry out of the Canticles, and to 1n- 
terpret the King which is the Bridgroom, to be. 
gold,. and the Qyoen to be lilver, becauſe they 
einbrace eac other in Chymiſtry. And when 
it is ſaid, 7 am black, but comely, 'to'underſtand 
the Crows head. which is black outwardly, aud 
1nwardly very rich. Theſe are trifles, and the Art; 
of Chymiltry is ſo plainly ancient, that we need 

not bring theſe unceitaiaties and-lizs to defend 

It. | | 

; | I like not that of E/aras, to prove the antiqut- 
*"ſ Efdr al ty of it, as if thoſe golden Gups to be made of 
— . \ , Precte 


v 


Y 

p. 

*&3E 
# 4 


" yl "4 } Y k i - 


RT 7% s | "y -WE WTR pe Wore Fo Wi. 47 PP l % MA #* 74s wht. bag © Ws RB Metin, His EUR D069 8. 09S, bi o 
: © q 3 - Pr IS WAIT "En © wb MAS [ » 4 y 3 4 TY ”Y $ EG FT. 4 4 *7 [ LF. "tf 4. "F. "047 9 4.0 if 
- —_— ; " TI x - I A v; G » pid , o. ; y 6. =" v PI 4 9) * 0% «* zi PE 1 WI 104 ©, v \ 
; 4 | I. ; | l TL. , : % + $#/ {eFss 2 V9. OREST: abr {4 l h : by \\ # x7 OS tes 4 "+; q 
m7. | as / Ta 6 on ="M ISA ALE LINED OT; - | eP I. WB 6 
I» tes. {/: : "Joh, 47 008 OO ee CN RY RIO Ay 
? - &s f Wy; ” L | $4 ib . ti « WE, & "28S - N py =» LY N "Ag LEVY Rs. *, 'F o* wy #4 : ” 
an . q] : '1 \ _ 'O { x, - a Ve 07's 4 n ns 5 4. F 4 mn 0 & At : | { L "3 _ Yi :, 
: , k : e b : ” F | C £ j f G . : p "2324 
j * * 4 | 4 ; . WER 46 L ” "F#;,*" . : -_” Wars 
| |. 


$ , precious Braſs, bett dby the 


bd | zetter then common gol 
TW Artot Chymiftry,. ooo | "ij 
Since Chriſt, Chymiſtry flouriſhed in Agypr, + . 
ſo that they report all their treaſure that they F 
_ maintained themſelves by againſt their enemies, 
was artificial Hence Diocleffan commanded all 
the Chymical Books for making gold in Agypr; 
to be burnt, leſt they ſhould grow rich thereby, 
and rebel again. Thus Suidas. 
Fulius Firmicus 1n the time of Conſtantine the 
Great, in the year of Chriſt 320, mentions Chy- 
- miſts, from the Aſtrologers PrediCtions. 
Heliodore wrote in Greek of making of gold 
An. Dom. 383. and there is a notable argument _._- _ 
for Chymitiry in the Hiſtory of Maximus Olibins Per, Apo | 
| concerning his Monument mm Padua, in which a fian. in 7 
- candle was found burning in the year 1500. amniguiza- 
| © Tnlate ages Chymiſtry was famous among zibus. 
the Arabians, as you may ſee in Meſue, and 0- 
thers, and Geber, Avicen, Rhaſis, Arnold de wil- 
la novay Raymund Lully, John de Rupeſciſſa, Bo- £ 
FF us Ferrarienſts, Hortulanns, Iſaac Holand, Roger 
}... Bacchus, Augurellus, and others mentioned by 7n exam. 
'. |Andreas Libavius have wyitten much of it, ene. Paris 
From whence it appears falſe, which Nicolas ſcholeo. 
Guibert wrot®,and others,namely that the Chy- 
| mical Books now extaht, were made lately by 
4 Impoſtors and Sophiſts. He that wil know-more WO 
of this, may read the Preface of George Agricola Sier lib." "| 
to Mavritius and Auguſius Dukes of Saxony and 12. dere , 
Brothers ; and @ndreas Libavius in his Defenſe mezalli, *h 
of Alchymy againſt Nicolas Guibert, © ' _ 


$. .. Chap, 


>. 


mY 
| * . 
no we _ = Ty 
V2S -— wa , ; r » 
” 
) =y 


" 
— q > : 
C 
"44; 6 ” > <4 
A 
——  - — =. _ P 


— 
—_ 


® 
ET Aa ea oo ns EPS meme Oz 


+, 2b 


'4 _ % : I x ts = 
Cr e——_—_—e 
os 


—— 
. 
— _ near ye 


"_ 
Pg 


Chap. "* Concerning Paracel. 


Pw Theophvaſtu Paracelſus 1 was born 10 
Helvetia Ann. Domi. 1593. hehad excel- 
| lent Maſters for Chymiſtry, and began to raiſe a 
' new SeR, with a defire to throw down that of 
Flip pocrates and Galen. His chief Tutor was Pe- 
zer Severinus, from whom there is a new Se at 
this day called Severians. 

Therefore this Paracelſus, when, Chymiſtry 
was not yulgarly known in the Schools, obſer- 
ving that Medicines might better be prepared 
that way, began to reform Phylick, but he al- 
moſt overthrew it,together with all the Sciences. 
He railed at Galen & Avices,;and all the Acade- 
micks ; called the Doors of Paris, Padua, anfl * 
Moupelior, and all the. Profeſſors of PhyfickzPro- 
feflors of Lyes, and ſaid they were'Lyars, and 
not DoRors.in his Writings. "He burnt the, Ca- 
nonical Volume of Avicen, to. ſhew his hatred 
to old Phyſick, and to incenſe his Diſciples warth 
hatred againſt other Phylitians. Sometimes he 
ſeems to ayoid, being 4 Novelitl, and would be 
accounted a Galenift,berter then all the reſtyand 
to perſwade the world: that the Works of Galer 
and Fvicen were not right, but counterſeit.. 

Pager, ſux Nor did.he onely brag himſelf, but his Diſci- 
Frefacionis, ples cryed himup, and brag wrote that none '*] 
was like Pavacetſus, and made Fermey Triſme- | 
iflus and Solomon inferiors to him in Natural 
Philoſophy and Metaphylicks. And his Diſct- 
ples wrete high commendations on his Picture 
and Epitaph. 
EpiÞ, 137 Hence it Was that he was by many called the 
Bo ; Prince 


" | : C "* Fi «1 (he L ROE, v "58 4 'S 4 lf 
a; -þ a % 6 18. M&M My EY,” v), XL % "£0 RI, a "PT 11 STFC % We | ie 4 id , ; X . f 
45 OR 1 "mn / "a , Wy is a "LR... f : : 2 *uF Ame " _ ' ; F; 4 RAC NEED EI 22 f "og A * 
ONT oof [V0 dnt 7” _ ws £ LF Wo EC OI nnd FIT fo ot þ 

3 ; * 7 1, | >< 6; TR 1% * ” A Ly, 4 7 Ons $4 3%) Tas Y $a r ; Wh "©. WY #PÞ "We a 7 x 
£ | FIR. 4.) 14 $6 « *Þ 4% [3 "CT FOR 0/15 a9 $a, ? * x 

. W5.0 97? 4 46 pl 

&) 


" q l 1Þ »J ' bs od wc! . 
is Is i: i} (P00 : 
. 


+ 
% £7 


La 


Prince of Chymiſts, and none was counted! a 
true Chymiſt, that was not a Paracdian: bur 
they are deceived, as Craro ſhews learnedly. And 
there is a difference between Chymiſtry and Pa- 
racelfian Phylick, for Chymiſtry was uſed! be- 
fore the time of Parace/ſus, And though he uſed 
1t,yet 1c 15 not neceſſary that all Chymiſts ſhould 
be Paracelſ1ans, and embrace his opinions. -But 

Jet us examine whether thoſe arrogant Titles 

that he and his Diſciples attribute to-themſelvey, 
be due, or not. I Foo L0000h 

He brags that he was born of an ancient and 

Noble family inthe Wilderneſs of Felvetia, But 
Eraſtus (aith that he heard that there were no 
ſuch there, that acknowledged themſelves of his 
kindred, not ſo much as an 1gnoble family 3 - and 
that there was a ſtrange School-maſter that h- 
ved there, who was born at a place called the. 
High-neft,and that he was called Paracelſus from 
thence. Je Bs | 
 Operine a Citizen of credit in Baſil, followed 

him two years, of whom there are Writmgs by 
Fociſceius 1n his Life of Operiney where it is ſaid, 
That Paracelſus was drimk night and day,and could 

| |2208 be found one hour ſober, eſpecially after he leſc 
Baſil, and went ro Alfatia, and wks adored as Al- 
culapius by zhe Nobles and Ruſticks. Operine adds 
further, That he never beard him pray, nor did he 
Care for the Church, but ſlighted-the Goſpely which -_ 
was then begun to be. preached. Nor did Operine 
only write ſogþut told it to others, as Dr. Fenr 

| *ZBullinger thatknew Paracelſas at Tigur, witne 

| ſeth whoſe Letters Eraftus citeth. 7 conuld(faith 


. 
4 z 


vi 
V5 gt 
4 


'S, 
{# 


he). find no Religion in his ſpeethes, bur much Ma- Diſp. con» 


gick of his own making. If you had ſeen him, you tra Para-- , "7 
wouls have taken him for 4 Garter; rather then'a cel. par, 15" | 
**  Phyſe BY 


Ls? TA. is wh 
; DO OCH 
6 * "4h If. 

a ET 


RY AN I 
"OU ETRes 51 A, 
94 D y Mi» | ME ad % 

7 _ 


1 |; 
' A ' 
k hb, T.- + 75 "_ >. , «f l 
- »# ; "Ito % v1 6.5 Ms —— 
rt ai v8 "IT yt 39 . OS \ =_— I LF " 00A 
Warts, ROI RR - 
Wo A, 5 0708; a 
q 33 J » Op Y d » . a CC TAR4W 
$4» i % i "d —» 4 $ 
 "ICOARD. 4, - CIUNL p 
, 2. AAP. - C7 
x wi” 7 *he-" / bits os Ges O £ CY £. 
J Fe -pt xv 45%, 


_ 


| het 5 and loved the company of Carters, wich 


[ 


Sf 
. 


an 


rt 


 mhomheeatand Carrouſed, ſo drink ſomiimes, thas 
be would ſleep upon any bench; For Concluſton, he 


Tas 4 ſordid, naſty F ellpw, ſeldom went to Church, 


and ſlighted Religion. - 


2» pare e 


.....Aiſ. con- 
|, 714 Para. 


— 


£ "0 . » 
it * 
* OR 
- Yo. K 
* 2 
. 
4 2 
NF » 
[n. X 


' EraſÞs alſo ſaith that George Veuer a godly 
manlearned, that loved Paracelſus, and follow- 
ed him two years and three. months in Luſfiria 
and elſwhere to leara Surgery, which he onely 
yg and honored Parace!ſits for teaching 
im, affirmed, Thar Paracelſus ſiudied Magich, 
and made him ſtudy ity” and he called his evil Spirit 
his Companion. But I ſhall paſs over this,havin g 
ſhewed Paracelſus was a wicked Liver. 
He learned no Phylick in the Scheols,but had 
his knowledg from Chymical Books and opera- 
tions. For about that time, and alittle before, 
Iſaac Holland and Baſilius V glentine wrote, and 
praftiſed Chymiſtry, and others 3 and it.was-wel 
known in Germany, 2S Books written before Pa- 
racelſys, do declare.” And he himſelf writes that 
he ſtudied Negromancy in the.end of his Books 
of occult Philoſophy, where it 1s.thus written. 
A Phyſutian cannot learn what he ought in the - 


_niverſuties, but muſt ſomrimes ask old Women, Con- 
Jurers, and Negromancers, and old Mounebviks, 


F In prefa- 
| . Fone para- 


4 


and the like, and learn of them ; and ſpeaking of 
Diſeaſes from Witchcraft, he. ſaith, They have 
more knowledg of ſuch things, then all the Univerſi- 


ties. Andlet any men judg it he wrote wiſely, 
when he ſaid that he had Letters (ent out of Hell 


from Galen, and diſputed with Fuicen at Hell- 2} ; 

gates.concerning his Potable Galerie Tiayre * 

of Phyſick, Quinteſſencess and the Philoſophe's 
CONE. | bs : ME 7 NL 

If any obſerve his Travels, of which he writes 

; « | | 259 | 


"A 


»* { . > 
ad 4 TILT 5 © Y : Fo 4 
y 4 __O b «2 4 tte) $f 3 a-ok ' FR PII np k 
l : D \ f +4 k : ' x £\ A 1 £ 
: kN ; { Galt | IF = yy Fo "ob OE ORGY F Nt "i AC N Tis 
> ' . : re l 1 5 
© Y KN Ke *N P14"! 4 e - "Rs © $i $* = - wv by 3 
WF. a o i ew 4.2 ao * $5, "4 4. "2. 6 4 
, 0 : : ; : " o ' : =_ £ % is of LI 
bu ”m ry P Wh.” #7 4 % . . - 8, p 
+4 : } . 
\ 4 F . . "Y LN 
o i , N OS ” Ja - : 
. 
o 


x | *Y Eo nn ME a 4-1 Fi Hg X {98 Ne 0.00% 2 SORT, PEO IEC KT, 4 

: rs 7 {2 CY Ki \ ha "4% a a,” j a] i ? "6 TY x £7bo? oy. CY Wy bILL _- ; "01 , "T 
0 7+ v : 447 [a bY, \ ws .Fs o 4 F : 
, : q : - 4" is + b r F 

_—}* 34h 19h N $Y F OY 
ba ak & v.27 - 
p.  &. [ 4 , : _ =o 3 . TM - 
PP. pf 1: p Lk 5 WAL 
os j a Pry 
4: hp \ & oo 4 : p 
. / 


* In h ne” 7] \ bi grieas OubPl .he may. jul 
how ill they hang together, and how nl! 
be true. Therefore jt is more probable that. he 
had no skill in Languages or \Philoſophy,- and 
therefore he travelled and confulted-withMouny 
tebanks'and Negromancers. - | ol 

Theſe being ſo, I cannot conſent to: Crollius In preface; | 4 

that none was abave or. equal to Parace/ſnsgwho 4dmonir.' 
had the abſolute knowledgof all divine and .hus 
mane $clences 3 for we muſt belteve:the Serip- 
tares thatſay of Solomon, Behold.7 have granzed 
thy requeſt 4nd given thee a wiſe and underſtanding 
heart, that none before thee had, nor after ſhal have 
the like. Moreoyer,if Paraceiſus were ſowiſe,why 
led he no better life? He writes np the Apoftle, / Labþ 
: That he which lacks wiſdom muſt ack it of Godzannd 7 mh. 
that the beginning of his Phyſick is to ſeek firſt 1 4. ex- : 
the Kingdom of Hoare. But what I ſaid ſhews' rants : 
whether he did or hots -_ 


Reis, 


That he had not an hotiie Þ knowl got all 'In 1b, me +. 


divine and mane ings appears by his ab» reor. 6 $e.c 
ſurd and wicked opinighs : for/he writes that 
the Niglit1s not:the abſence of the Sun,  buc' is. 
from the arifing of the noRurnal Stars, which 
cauſe Jarkieſe-  Andthat fome'$tars are like 
J ourds and Glaffes that hold-Salt, Sulphur and. 
3 | Mercuty, from:whence by the operation of "rhe 
1 3 F- _ airy fare, the winds:were ſent,: as windbred-in- 
'S ans body isſentoutby thelower throat; Ma-' 
Ax-- ny abfurd thin dan, arein the fame Book thatſhey 
# His ignor ut his 'followers admire them; 
| + Not Parchiny intothe truth'ofthem, but adini- | 
HF ring Parcels that wrote them and taking eve- ES 
*# ryablurdityforaM | oO ts oY 
FF FHewiore you only Fo. ard bur wicked hin 'L 


| Citdga, 


——— —_ 2 —————— 
_ W ; gp Fo Concer tie Þ Fans. 
E: | ſhewinghow alittle man Hay be made by Chy- 
miſtry without a Father .or Mother, ani yr 
UC Ootb 1. dei not a great ſecret 3 and that in the new I- 
Saga Phi- © lands men are.not from the'true Adam, parent 
F- toſs, of all, þut from another dam ; in his Book 
A Axoth, of of the wood and line of life Chap. 2. 
. a writes; Thas Adain-and Eve before the ly 
Tal no Stones, Reins, or Womb, but received them 
6 , afrer the Fall.:\ From:which and many other im- 
| © Onerc. 3x pieties you>»ma\»[ee that Crollius wrote falſly 
” Teſb. ad that Paracelſus was the moſt knowing' man in 
Aubertum divine and humane! (things... Witercetan writes 
better; ſaying ./ never intended ro maintain Para- 
Diſp. 1. celſus bisdivinizy, nop to believe him'in all things. 


contra Pa- 
racel. þ. 


; 1 244.09 a- 


raftus who\condenins Paracelſus for ſeyen horri- 
blaſphemies.-.. L _ Y 'd, K 
| - Letiis ſee whaitſhe did in Chymiltry and Cu- 
Owe Jeq a. ring where his chief worth lay, - which fo re- 
' *,,. owned him.' As for the tranſnutation of me- 
[rn 5} talk; I denynotbut: he did ſomthing therein, ſor 
. P fe. ; Operine writes thus: : He ſpent money prodigatly, 
and wis ſomrimes ſs parry that he hat! not a half-pen- 
ny ta. my knowledge; yet he wotuld ſhew the next day a 
purſe full, and 7 wondered whente he bad; it. And 
Michael \Neander Faith che made Gold of Lead. 
In ſua ge- nd: Quick:klver;; and Franciſns.imhis Epiſtle 


' Hethatwill know (more of this, let 'him-read F- 


ogrde which .fndrew.Zabuvius brings againſt Guibere © y 


in his defence: ſor- tranſmutation by Alchyniy.: - 
But how.he'did it,and whether he madetheme-' 
dicine or hadjit from another it is mot. kqown. 
Evaldus;V.zgelind aDutcheman Pra Preface to 
his.Booki-:af: the: Philoſopher-ſtone writes thus : 
of Paracelſus. 1 dare affirm thas Paracelſus never,. 
 knew#the: Philolofopher-ſfones. and that he: under- 


 Roodneither Raymond, Lully, nor other Authors 
"mn 


CE 075 2 Wa vs x 7: th bas 4 L F. " 
The % lO LA ; wh. of oo "Free | AY of FT "LO 0 F : wy t : F s f "KEE py y % # 
— & p Po 77 "Mo 4 F; 4 ww -3 ks FTTH '* n . . : : Pb ” { þ ) "Y : 9 « 
fy" 4: : * "T4 1 *."Vs As ty "Pp _— "> Pas Y\" . of ; . . 6 q / pP "Fs + ; n 
. y .: Ant LY" Ly : : 2 l v PTA, - * 
. , * tb , ' d = « 
Fe - 


"is Fil At - Wefides* certain rewſons; I'was 
perſwaded to this belief by an Epiſtle from a no= 
ble man,whoſe Father knew Parace/ſus very wel, 
for he had had the Philoſo phers-ſtone, & could 
make it when he pleaſed, he had not ſo railed-at 
Philip Marqueſs of Banden for a Hm in 
not paying his bargain. 
_ Asfor Chymical Medicines, he brought ma- 
ny to light, but not without envy, and hecom- 
municated not faithful ſuch as he found out: for 
contemning | all the ancient Chymilſts beſi des 
himſelf, he is to be ſuſpeRed.' I wil not here'ac- 
cuſe him, leaſt I'ſeem partial, But' Bernard\Pe- 
nx learned in Chymiſtry, writes thus of him. W-; In fine th, 
the Works of John Iſaac Holland were extant, the 4e denario 
Works of Paracelſus would be of no worth. This is 1ed+ 
he of whom Parace!ſas propheſied, ſaying, Elias 
the Artiſt ſhall come after me, who ſhall reveal hid- 
den things. 'Penot hath much more, which though | 
I believe not, yet are not contemptible..” And 
Fohn Crato Writes/ to Eraſtus, That the Remedies 
he uſed were not his own, for 4 ſaw a Book written 
2.00. yeats ſriice by 4 Monkas Ulme, in which are 
the ſame 'Medicines whith'Paracelus bath here and 
. There ith his Works. Andernachys the great Chy+ Tom. 2 
niiſt writes, That there was' ohe Paracelſus? 4''fa- pag. 651. 
" Mous Maſter in Ch ymiſtry; -but'he wroze many wain 
end falſethings, ad ſo dark thas few can dof by 
x veading bims 
= His Epitaph ſhews what diſehfes he FOE as 
the Leprofie, the Gout, and'other incurtble'ma- 
dadies in the body by a 'wonderfut art.: And 0- 
© porine ſaith that he had an excellenr aQivity 'and 
ſucceſs in compoſing of remedies againſt a all _ n 
eaſes, and that he wrought miracles in-cudin 
| all ſorts of f deſparate ulcers,without any es ' 
| a a e 


1 AY ties 1 tc 
———LL. Is OR 
f The q < $c wy : - OY, mY Txtk F* ud Y 


, Fe. . 
: | Writ 'y 


20 — Cllps Fa " Cores ; 


nights and daies with hys patients,and cured them 
upona full tomach and dier. 


* mit: Philoſ. Philoſophical Tin&ure, for cuting the Erench 
oC 2, POXz Lee TRoeGs: Colick, Apoplexy, Eſtjo- 
| mene, Cancer, Fiſtulaes, and all inward Mala- 
\'8 dies, but let them belieye it that pleaſe. Oporine 
bW. - witneſſeth that he uſed Practpitate, Treacle, or 
| Mithridate, or juyce of Cherries, in pills 1n all 
kind of diſeaſes for a purge. He often bragged 
he raiſed the dead to life by his Laudanum oply, 
A certain learned Chymical Phylitian, to difiin. 
guiſh the truth of this matter.z and after.he had 
IF read the Chyrurgery of Parace!ſus, he concluded 
: iy  - that becured all diſeaſes onely with Mercury, 
=.” ſublimated and calcined,and give it divers names 
1 that it, might not be daſcovered. 

Many fe eſs that he cured the moſt ftubbogn 
ulcers, but ſay that he did not perform what the 
Vulgar: fay he did-.in.the cure of the Drophie, 


plain arguments,that he'did not cure all diſ- 
eaſes. And ſome doubt.it, becauſe heuſed ſuch 


times; he ſaith jt4s to. be cured onely by. black 
Helleboxe, ſomtimes.by Antimony, ſomtimes by 
the liquor-of Gold; 6, o7oet by the TinQure of 
Coral, ſomtimes by Vitriol, or by Mans blood 
prepared, of by Matis;skull. And they chinkthat 
he:wrote down certh4n OO Pre 
For his memory,; that in timewh 
offered; he might make tryal of them: all, 

knewmnot which Was beſt. Ada diet of -"q 
* racelſus himſe){ſeams:to confirm this, which was 


; ck as be: ogaatags have ſuch: knowledge in 


\ 
We'Y 
1 


bed vr obſerved; caurſe of. diet, bur he drank . 


Lib.de tri» He mentions the Medicines he uſed, as he 


CE Tools Ba eats and the like, and prove | 


3  diverhity of remedies againſt the Epilepſie, Som» 


<4 : , TVS. Wet 15.3 46 44-8) £7 R op. : 1 
vo” SY GS 6h ELAS 7 Ns 8" 
0. "WY CEONIERS YI / COON | 
C KY Faracelius,” —- 
TW | Y "4 ; 1 I. 
& ©! i \ i. 
\ .c, a A i 
bf j 7 
. 


ah 4 i 
/ TM 
| j 
e cur 


FY 


ſo many deſparate diſcaſes;:\ Nor 


4 


* 
GG 


j could he cure himſelf,yho was not only long a- 
| fore his death in a conyullion, but lived not a- 


bove 47. years when he had promiſed long life 
unto others : when che Univerſal mediciney if he 
bad had it, would have preſerved, and freed him ' 
from all contagion + © yl hs 07 
Hence any may judge that Paraceiſas had a 
good wit, and 1f he had been endowed accord- 
1gly with the knowledg: of Languages and folid 
. Hippocratical and Galenical :Philoſophy, and 
could haye uſed it in Chymiſtry, he had'advan- 
ced Phyſick, and h2d been famous amones Phy- 
{itians and Philoſophers For the want of which, 
he divulged ſo .many abſurdities in Divinity, 
Philoſophy, and Phyſick without any reaſon,bur 
ſate like a Diftator or Emperorin Learning,and 
wrote many things ſo ſooliſh and confuſed, that 
| bis Writings are not methodical, ſo that he is 
Þlind with the love of Paracelſus that ſhall ap- 
prove of his mad Doctrine. His difolute life ſhe- 
wed that he was not a fit Reformer of Phyſick, 


- 
EL 


| much leſs a man abſolute in the knowleds of Di- 
J vine and Humane things. 


and Principles by which Para- 
celſtans are to be known, ' © 


TT 1s proper tq this Se& to deceive by Names 

and Titles, and to get the opinion of being 
wiſe thereby, witneſs the Titles of Paracelſs,his 
Books, as Paragranim, Pardamirum : and theſe 
words, ' Ens, Pagoicum, (aftagricum, Tliaftrum, 
Acheu 5, Relloteum, Cherionium, Ylech. Trar«- 


2 7 LASG. a 0» 
SWAN ERSYT 


? 


* 
uf 
. i [4 | Ay 


w e "ih bs | 
3 * w 
p Ay 
P / - ko * 
LJ » o 
at 
» , \ 4... OT 
v. s "AIT#& 
” Fo 3 . at 
ef er gl 
I vr v+ His EO EN 
"RF," e  IOOATE 
4 p . t » > op EWT'Y 3h Mt 
1 " "M) of off YI. \ => 2 
F. - 0 *. as 66 4h y 9,4 $ *# 
ak F=Y "a TR 


F % 
jþ 
"35 
*%7 
4 
Pd it 
cn” 


na og ES Ow. oY ati onretioahs. ne, Aft 
on IS, oO OOO 
w_, > 206-4 ” A w. — ay, -*,, x *5 Er LL 'L, 
; . ; P_E IIFOT, <  ooet OI 
yy » Gn 4"S / «KT. 


"* i fo, fv oo ak So oo ng 
tn” a3 WET” ot —_* La jo > 
Aer Ks Ar Toes 3 ara: EF os 


= ——- 
BAT ye —nIE> 
EE ARSE. 5 


. wy La wat ay =<1 pe. 
ELIE Sat Pn 
As Er EE © SS SEE OY ES 0 


4 = 
s « b +.» - 4 Wl cons © "1 --t 8 2» - - 
p Pg -_- « LV IT by _—__ Tz > _ os. 
<PDF RY ws, Dont LL WY ee # 6 5 PD, 4 Eo Sons 
% 5 vx ; PA 4 . - : . 4 
' hs ; L - . 4 - . 
- » A... . 
» = x 
» , 
. * 
2 


& y , 
OK. BN 6) \ », 
* ' SHER "6 - 
L , = 
6 ne 4; / it Tr & 4 Ws ; . : 
# * . ” - 
» 


POS UT 4,1 | TOTS I AN wk WARS 5. , P | PO IO TO ou ek_es. TY ON TY IS. Ab 
| - mes, Turban, Leffas, and fix hundered other 
words never heard in any age : and none of the. - 
followers of Paracelſus hath ſhewed their origi- 


nal, or to what language they belong,and when 
ene other, they give atiother ſenſe, and uſe 
rables: yh | 


- But the goodneſs of every thing conſifts in that 


for whoſe cauſe jt was made, Speech is a great 
gift of God given to men, that one might de- 
clare their meaning to another, and that which 


doth not ſo, 1s not worthy the name of a ſpeech; 


for the knowledy of things follows the know- 
ledg of their Names. 


» 


Peter Severinus is to be blamed for this, whom: 
_ the Paracelſians follow at this day, as Paracelſus 


himſelf, he uſeth the word Lnatomy often accor- 
ding to nature and conſtitution of things 3 -and 
ſomtunes he uſeth the ſame word for the reſo- 
lation and diflolving of things. Somtimes for 
the place, as when he ſaith, The ſeed is anatomi- 
acd to rhe ſtones, that 1s flows to them. Alſo he 
uſeth the word Tinfure, to ſionifie the.propriety 


from whence the force-of ating proceederh,and 


repeats improperly almoſt in every leaf, the Tin 
Fure of the Pleuriſfie, meaning the cauſe of the 
pleurifie-3 and the invalid Tinfure of diſeaſes,that 
1s, the beginning of diſeaſes. +. 

' $0 Paracelſus from whom Severinus had this 
trick, calls ancient things by new Names, buc 


intiproperly. For. the Hippocratical Jurzwuns, 


and' Cheirjonia of P aracelſus are the ſame. (| Ro» 
rollaceum ) 1s the ſame with that which-is weak, 


and without power. . Frcheus is the ſame with 


the natural ſpirit among Phyſitians and Philoſo- 


phers, as if Paracelſus and Severinus, were ſuch, 


as they ought to leave the uſual words, and uſe 
LE | new 


+ 


. j , 3» 
[ I 
PO of 


Fd, Met 
- 


a ht er DESC ts | not bes, ie ai het 
> 4 & A # ph F - 6, "Y E . Y, . - [ J rr , 
/ . FEE *v 0 q , : { + 
- . 1 } PF « . L | % 2 is + | 
| « _ ' 


that he was bound to give new names unto'things 


'ednot to have increaſed it with nronſtrous words. 


Diſcipline, and to change the ctiſtom of an art, 


- their opinions without foundation, and begin a "RN 


| 'Man, an internal Angel, and light of Narure And 
if you ask what this light of NMure'is 5*he 
ſaith, 7: is the Firmament that gives man All rlifngs 


vi "©202 82 D " 
Fn 


NS 2a 
3+ "44, =— 


C Ys. - 1 
© i ps Is v4 We 10'Þ © TI R *S 1.» ax s 
" WW Ts EY” D Ad oaks 3h RA. v I : $ 
\ of hi Ti mv I ere ARE we Hl dh 
Ps , * TS. WW. . : ; Wa : » 
_ wht Bark Ch Xp a! 6s, $ bf « n U 
P "ſs we! "x; x y 6 os XN s _ - ke v wy «9 « 
- 4. G [ | L | . = . Rl 
RT”. be De re. "I 
# "Ty - Led 8. A 
- # i Y 
— _ as mn 


23 Yo | 
reflions:'” Nor is Chymiſtty 


new unheard of ys LON: Or 18 Urry 
t found out by” Paracelſus, ſo 


a new thing, or fi 


when he might well have uſed the language and. 
words of the old Chymitts very properly. There 
is datkaeſs ſufficient in Nature,'ſo;that he need-- 


It may be they ſpake ſo that they might not be 
underſtood, and to get the Name of being wiſe 
among the ignorant, and that they might not 
ealily be confuted by any. © © 
The conclufion is as Galen faith; That Speech 
is the CharaFer of the mind, and'f monſtrous ſpeech 
is the ſign, of 4 monſtrous mind. **And therefore it 
1s intolerable to infinuate words int an ancient 


and to deſire to bind up the art. to ſuch terws : 
rather let the words be retained, which uſe hath _ : 
approved, which is to judg of the force and form - 4 
of ſpeaking. | adage 6 eB _—_ 
Ler us come to the new way of teaching and 
knowing which they propound. ' Hitherto rea- , 
ſon and experience were the original of all know- 
ledg, and whatſoever agreed with them, was ac- A 
counted true, and what differed from them,was 1 
rejeted. And therefore the Wotks of #7ippo- 4 
Crates, Ariſtotle and Galen are highly eſteemed, 
But Paracelſus and his followers, propound all 


new way of knowing, of which Crolfius ſpeaks at 7, Pref. 
large. A Phyſician (ſaith he) muſt have the light a4monit, 
of Nature and grace, fromthe internal andwviſtbley, 3, A 


Ll 
[oy 
e 


> 


namrilly.” TE it be 5sked again,” Why'they who - - 
Th”. YORI teach 


AA £4 bb 


| , Pry " j a 
MIB £007 T4; ah ST to . q l 'F 
+. #5 2 Y NS «3 * s 4 \ 
WIE 0 ” 4 \ 
: ok. V's N 


7 0X, om IF Ny HL bs 3 , no * "+ 
: Fa - S «\{ % ks if} A , Fan 4 Lon, ny & os v "h, & 
F % ab ! . +: ” MW 
: : : 1 « [7 4 
» + Ln L 
bc Pl . F X Pu 
; | | | | | | A . x 
3) ' 1 Tz 
4 a» 
f ? "= * \ *% 
{4 ' | 
b 


. Nature alike 9 


ſenſes 3, and we make principles from thoſe things 


i | | 
Pens, 


: 


ceach._ in.the Dagneniities: _have not the light of 
ture alike 9. He anſwers nothing clearly, bur 
flies to the light of grace, and { uh of Paracel- 
ſus, That he was undoubtedly by the favour of Hea- 
ven made the Prince and Monarch of all Phyſcch, , 
but ſhews not how. | | | 7 


Therefore falſe Chymiſtry hath its peculiar 
Religion, for becauſe they think they have refor- 
med or pertedted all Philoſophy & Phyfick,th ey 


ſtay not there, but proceed to Diyinity, and mix 
prophane and holy things 56.0 :. and ſo,they 
bring in any.abſurdity, and diſpute wonderfull y 
of the Kingdom of the Bleſſed, the Angels Mira- 
cles, Faith, and thEReſurreRion. CRT 

But to come ro our purpoſe,natural all know - 
ledge 1s ſo far true, as it agrees with things, for 
things meaſure our knowledg,but not on the co - 
trary,nor are things ſozbecauſe we think the ſo ; 


but becauſe they are ſo, we think them to be ſo, 
when we know rightly: and this being not natu. . 


rally in.us, muſt come from without. Before the 


Fall, Adays had that knowledg, but none hath it 


lince. Therefore whatſoever men know, 1s either 
immediately reyealed from God by reyelation, 


or learned another way.Since therfore;the words 


of Paracelſus cannot challeng to themſelyes a pe- 
culiarillumination, nor can we grant it 3 they 
muſtneeds learn as other men did, and do, and 
learn knowledg from things. Mg 


_ "There is a twofold faculty of knowing in'mans 
ſenſe and underſtandinz. Things are preſented 


by the external ſenſes to the fancy, ahd by that 
ta the underſtanding, And the ſou] while 1t 1$ 
in the body,umdetitands not withouta phan- 
raſm and the beginning of knowledg is from the 

that 


%, 


R L mY Aj CO AN F 3 ata IE 1 1 2 442, £4 7 W\ 
_"_ I ; 33-4 WE 50) 4 .& + >*% l 1 X at "1 7; EY OE 0, *A 4 
, g I 5% : lis XC . - vw SIN YG by to : ; 1, I : T7 47 "Ad 3% ' 
63; 4 $1 "T4 "1. +4 00 'Y Eg ©...” 4 1 y , F 6 (3 wo » 'Y 
« by is 1; I Fs . *. of * FE j \ y [2 f . 
"'Þ "IL Ws | wh WR" $3 tg A*u.\ _— __ | « 
Ws 420; ' $i & \ PWT £ 7 [ .: s 
S. +> I 34 14-3 J XY TSF k x C) vu 4 
I St k —_ . os "% BY j. | ys es "ih F " ; i , 
F $RC.NEW EZ eo ,.@1G Frincpies 
4 - 5 8. [ N 
” 4 LN - C _ $41.” 5 \ we 6 j 


1: 44. 2h" 3 
Wo PF 


it - world, 4nd there is nothing in it thas is nox veally in 
I. him... He.communicates with G od in- bis mind;with 


x . * Marpurg write the opinion of the Chymiſts thus. 
2; - perficidl Gireneſs,/ but becauſe be comprehend: indeed, | 


Tg "= nerdl, and in the whole World.. This 1s. gathered 
..- from divers places in Parace/ſus'his Works.Crots 


; lily bady, and with the Stars wich the ſame inviſoble 
| .. ©0d 
bod 


TP", 8 : 
V1 p' # ; 
"Tr"'9 


LN TY . 4 SITY . Ads \ "27" C FLY ING þ 6 y l " 6, 3s = * Y b* l | "3 n : 
vo TOM F ' "WJ 2% JP FE] 4 V A COON Fs {8 Ads) 4 , 11 1" oj 465+; w) "Y 7. 4 | ; AY ” if ak $041 ©; "7 fy" Fe Fall ? 260 K.- 
Us ' > s 68/0; a> 4 "1 w Wy, 504 { : oi = l;: Mg $73 : Wy; 7 * P s ? Mk 4 ; Nah by a k "4 ek 
3% « ” Wo. WIE Of, P Ap "oF Ah :  W- "> ey Sal os 7 a7 G 
1 ## 14. » ? PORT 5 " AST EK % - ” ou Wy 
F Can. p y bk Y Ay & / ” ix = , » . bh ; 
y which .Parace!ſoglS3are to be 4 
: = ) A : Ya fs 6 F | bn. ' 
f / , * * " «.F * 5s * am BY Ws # 4K Het 5 4 * #, © As . - n 
| 3 - p , F. ” : x - Q F ' : 
: ' | / 
; WM) % : ; jb F4 LI *1 
z , Y Pd 
that s have compr 01 | 
. - q » C Rr 
\ j . | A. p, : 7 ” [ ? : T 4 d WA ba ; . , g 
1. Þt les We Ygarto: ti 
» v . « £ . - Lf # 
| : '% | > ! 4s 
y 4 y ; , 
# 


"$ 
v, 


+» the great and little World, 


% 


| He whole Philoſophy of Paracelſus is built. 
4 uponthe Analogie of the great and lirtle 
World which they extend largely. 'And they of 


and according to the ſpecies { though inviſcbly ) all 
things in himſelf that are cantained in 4 viſeble formy 
 #n the three Kingdens, V egeral, Animal, and Mi- 


lius in his Preface writes thus.. - A man is gle 
chat Contazns init all Creatures. Maps Carrte5" 
things abaut him, the whole Firmament, aud all the 

| Stars, and Planets., Man hath the parts of all the 


Angel in his reaſonable ſoul, and bis inviſible ſtars 


Y» aud with che Elements by his viſible earthly 


ody. They 


bs Pb, 


: T x 4,” So "s ; \ 91 $. 
WS 4 1 \ _ . Y 4 1.» p \ s i 7 
” " ; YAY; ds 4d WS 4 Hah + hes 2 $3\tk q x Wai he. FA 4% . 
446 F q Al 7; 4 ap Of ſ . ry” ING, nk W Lab hds Tr : F FI 4.3% "x P $1» . 
; | TY ; "a 134 OY OP 3 II SH Oe. TOY PE : 4 + FULLY ' ps | 4 
| acl 3% 1 1h? ; $$ EAR a , 
T / Z T9 ATT of, "vp BY 4-H F* f ha 
: TT 4 13" Ye) © mY ES 4 , 3, oF | &; py & 
y 4 * p N "% 83 lk = vac & : : 
, a | - 0 » 1 o +1 by Ng fi 4 Tx. © ” % 8, %" RAY _ by : . þ l [3 . 
: BN & 9 8” ' 6 —E. q x 
© #/ ? --t L of I 0 he 4% a. 4 
| d bg ; 
; - . F 4 


% 


WK. © touched, madeofeMh, which the rſt man had 
| from the carth. Another inviſible, inſenſible trom 
rite Stars. Crollius pag. 36. calls this the Genius, 
Fouſhold God, ſhadow of Man, the little Man that 
the wiſe knew, Eveſter, and 1 know not whart. \Fe- 
verinus ſpeaks warier of this, and difſents not 
from 1t. RY FO TREY 

” On the contrary the Ariſlotelians and the Ga- 


 Diſp.3. ing. And though man be called often a Micro- 
6-mra Pa- Coſm, yet they render another reaſon, why he is 


lJementary-body; a Heayenly ſoul, that hath po- 
wer to grow and nouriſh as in Plants, ſenſible as 
11 Brutes, and the mind is Angelical. Alfo he is 
You like the World in the polition of his members, 


great World, 7 he Elementary, { aleftial, and/$u- 
perceleſtial- To theſe three, man anſwers by the 
head, breaſt, and belly; the laſt, Religion an- 
ſwers the Elementary, in which there 15 perpetu- 
al generation and corruption. By the breaſt in 
which the fountain of vital heat, he anſwers to 
the Heavens, in which is the Sun,the original,of 
heat to the world: Inhis head, where the mind 
abides, \and from which: all ſenſes come ; heis 
not'only like the Cexleſtial and Angelical world, 
* brit 1n thar particular the umade of God.' }LIV 

W. 14 14b4yj, Hence we may gather that the Analogie\of the 


7 vie, but an identity, or the ſame thing; For Pa- 
'F — racelſus requires in a ttue/Phyfitian, that” he ſay 
$ this 15 a Saphire 1n man;'this 1s Quickhlverg this 

| | Cypreſs [* 


| 


* They ſay there aretwo bodies inevery man, 
the one phylical, elementary, viſible, and'to be - 


. leniſts uſe the ſame words with a divers'mean-* 


Tacel. * ſocalled, as faith Eraftus. He'hath' a viſible E- 


and riſe of them. For there are three parts of the 


med ex - ereat'and little World, is extended too large by 
Heng the Chymiſts, becauſe they make not an Analo- 


% . 
Woe age - ISIS 


, . 
% « 
YR" SY —_—_ —— — — 


. — 


_——OM7” 


x" 'F A n 
wht T7 of | as "vr dT. wala th 6 ts X 
A « 1%; 6 4 af 1 
by l 3» 64 n F 
. . —©. | 
. 


——— 


if 
— a 


FR, * < 
Inn — we ec ea. ” Abs 


a 
— £7” a 
_ —— 


by FOE \ 
4 Cs ' 
B&; 
| 
'l 


{\ 


fl 3:4 : E / , 
4 a abs” " KP fl 
- or " + 7 Fg + 
, *. $* "1 SP 8h.5 $L4CD 7 OM , rea BY 
» bt ad. LES "x by ſ 10 
. _= | v4 
RE BS EX ' 
3 Las 4 
: ; Fl 
| o * # 
woe if f Fr b 
F ny 


- Cypreſs, this-a Walflower;' bueno Paracelſian 


i 


ever ſhewedithis... 7 3 0 2, 
In this great world, not only are the Heayens 


and Elements, Metals and Minerals, but Plants 


and Beaſts. Therefore Payacel/us and Severinus 
are out, ſaying, There is no flegm, choler, or Me- 
lantholy in the great World, therefore not in Man, 


for humors are found in Beaſts as in Men. AlfoI 
grant rhere are many hidden properties'in man, 
that agree. with many natural things, not only _ 


ingeneral, but with their ſpecies or kinds, and 
alſo with their individuals, and diſſent alſo from 
them wonderfully. Hence comes the Sympathy 


' and Antipathy of, many things with mans body. 


The Aſtrologers affirm that peculiar Stars have 

agreement with the peculiar parts of our bodies, 
But the ſublunary things are better known, Pio- 

ny .bung about the,neck,, cures-the Epilepſte, 

Cantharides hurt the bladder,and no oh 

the Saphire agrees with the heart, alſo Bezoar 
and Pearl,but the cauſes of this conſent and dif. 
ſent, and whence theſe hidden qualities ariſe,are 


hard to be found. And it'is more hard to find © 


out individuals in man, as Balm and Walflo- 
wers. ' If Paracelſus could have done 1t, he had 
done well for profit ; for as cold and heat,mo1- 


ſture and drineſs are in mat, becauſe theEle- 


ments are in him: and as the vital heat in the 
heart like that in the Heavens, ' is ſent to the 
whole body ; therefore becauſe they ſay the pro- 
perties of Balm and other plants are 1n man, Jet 


them ſhew in what ſubjed chey are, and where _ 


they lie. 


. They arealſo, becauſe the knowledg of man 


Is only from outward things ; for there 1s more 


.N the ſpecies then in the gemuis, or general, and 


there 


+4 2 
wh Shs E a» 18h. , . A's 
\F ” , ie $, & w Ie ag es ak ts bo - a $f . X' 1 NS {h FN, 0 J.) 2 ud 
TE NH) SHE, fo "Y *« 4 þ 4% v . Pak, 4 , ob 161 C 4 OLE 7% 
7 OTE." 2. 5 2 Wi V$ W : » .u Bs Y Y <1 4 f , & . 
F OW OARSROSy Lis Pe . : MV; ' # Nod 
: ; 2. a 'Y = . | RIF. + 
b Ty & cn " rn wv q 4 
K As WP, 
y | h ' / | * L = $ 5 0 
= FF , \ 
7 / .' | 
» ; , 


er pa t3 | 


+ 


i 8 


"AarH 15 more in 1 man wi lf is wn eng of Mit ; 

things, then' in other Naturals, and' what man- 

hath in bim, he: hath as aman. _ 

Therefore the ſoul that loves ttuth, is not a. 

| tisfied with ſimilitudes onely, - but defires folid 

. demodſtrations ;: and yolves things from their 

o:NNy not from the principles of another. And ag. 
they who think they have demonſtrative a arg mJ 
ments are often deceived, much more may they 
who uſe only compariſons. There is nothing ſo 
like, but in ſome part it1is unlike. Moreover, 
the Chymiſts know not the great World all o- 
ver, how then can they on us fo the know- 
ledg, of che little World thereby > If they know 
it perfely; let them examine themſelyes if they 
CANAL rrogate ons ugto themſelves tculy. 


38 "" £ i 
# v 
C9. *, 


Chap, 7; © of the firſt Mitter, 


_ He Modern Chymilt call Ariſtocles fl 

1 | matter 4 changing Prozeus, 4 tuſiful Thais, 
and 4 deformed Monſter... 

Paracelſus cals the firſt Matter of all things 4 

greas = and ſaies thus of it. 4s 4 Child 

' In Philo- 4s born of us M other, ſo axe all things from the great 

| ſophia, ad Myſtery ; and this ix the Mother of all cormepiible 

| Atheniens. and mortal things. But theſe are bur trifles being. 

. without reaſon, and to be rejected : or they are' 

© ken from the Greeks , and 1nvolyed WIG hard 

t .- * "That: ſome Paracelfians are for ers» appears 

b. - in that Paracelſus ſpeaks erate of the farſt 

MA ter then his ſollowers,and both without rea- 

For Paracelſus and Dorneus fay all creat- 

of things are from the firſt Matter and great My. 


ery 


G $/ nz 
) Wes PEN; 4 \ 
y 1 * 2 RES. f 
—_ "7 f 
: lf . #7 


—__ — —_—_—— 
2 : 
: Ll 


% . ” 4 
- 
1 


fad I NEWER | ob - yu, WE TNSTS $1.1 ones , A Fw. » Ha 44 | 4 
f by! _ bb T7 w HIV MF P "4 p at's it; y Ys LL Br "V mf Lv. Porn WU Nb 154 3 Lk i) 4 1s i 1 PRIN 4 ck 35 5% 
Ms: , FL % "7 OB. Kale YO PT Wnny” 3 rf OI ATT) 3 55 Oe IN SPECI FR" OT OR 
_——— Ow, » . 0s, at x , yp . Te 6 Lg es FAC 6. $i, hh WE. WO NO TAN 
Y. 3 . A 4 59 . d Ws _» ' = > ; 
| . + f SY , i F a 
$ Pg, SL, ro ET | | Wer 
o ' ; LW, : FI, k - þ 44 ; 4 ; 
; : | b , F by Rs. 
a . # 7 ; er. / 4b" bs *V 
- ; 0 4 > p \. .» Wyae#t i A 
, C k by P LO [4 4 bg 


| betweenvthe Matter and the form, and the gene- 


AI ON 28 

I++ bs Gy a (* 
1 ERS. £2! wr 

pl ” A 
b $7 b *%# Y 


ſtery. - But the late Chymikſts ſay the firſt Matter ©. 
-was put-into rude maſs which was before 3 «4 
By Myſtery, Paracelſus means nothing but the - 
Matter which invifibly contains ſomthing 18-it MY 
ſelf, or that out of which ſomthing comes that " 
was not obſerved to be in it. So Dung is the My- 
 Rery of Beetles, Milk of Cheeſe,aud Butter and Whey, 
Cheeſe of Worms or Mites. And to explain him. 
_ Tt is an Idea or Platonick Soul of the World, or the w 
Chaos mbich:-meny Philoſophers mentioned. For Pe- _ 
_ racelſus his great Myſtery is like the Idea of P{e- 2 
zo,for Plato writes thus. zf this World be beautifial, 1 Time | 
and the Maker god, it is plain that is was madt Þy 1 
an eternal and permanent Pauern» And. Paracel- , W 
Jus calls this Idea, The great wncreated Myſtery, L30.de ani> 4 
and faith all things came from it, and as it 191un- 4 74 ndj. 4 
created,, it. agrees with Plato's Idea. In others , ., Phi. 
it 15 the Chaos that ancient Philoſophers men- lofo 4 "i 
tioned,” Therefore Parace/ſus told us no news, bus 
but to make'us think he did. he gives ftrange " 
i, names, Andhe is out,- when he calls the great 
Myſtery uncreated ; for it is- againk Scripture 
and reaſon, that any thing, ſhould be uncreated 
befides God. | | 5.5 Fo 
\.., Therefore the Chymiſts ought not to inveigh 
againſt the firſt Matter of riſtole ſo. much ; lex 4 
them take heed,leſt they ſpeak againſt the Crea> - * 1 
tor of all things, and diſpraiſe that which he ſaw 4 
to be good. Forinrepard there is a difference - 


ration,and corruption, and tranſmutation of na- 

' tural: things cannot be denied, we cannot degy 
the fit Macter.: The form only in the Elements 

ts riot the whole Effence'; norts'it from the form 

that athirig is of novel rag therefore there 

- 4s. ſomthing-ig niaterial things, chat-wi ihe .Þz 


hay. s 8: "Of ts Tk. SHIT ; 1 
© poll makes up the whole, and ſuſtain$the forts 
and inthe Elements it 1s nothing but the Grlt ' 
 Mattet, And becauſe all natural bodies are mas 
 retial; they muſt needs partake of the common 
matter. Let them that deny the firſt Marter,con- 
ſider that jt is one thing to be degorten, another 
. to he created, another ro be corrupted, another 
to be teduced to nothing. Thoſe are trom ſom- 
thing to ſomthing ; theſe from nothing to no- 
thing. And becauſe one thing 1 made of ano- 

- ther, and. the form is aboliſhed. there muſt ſom- 
- thing remain, that-is the ſubject of the change. 
"198 Plats and Ariſtotle call the feſt Matter. WS 
*And though:its Efſence diſtin&t from its'fotm, 
cannot be'comprehended by ſenſe,” bur only by 
reaſon, 'yet it is not a-being only of reaſon, or a 
-meer figmerit, buta real being, and'a ſubſtance 
-of being diſtin&t from an accident, ' But it hath 
of 'it ſelf properly no exiſtence, which is proper 
only to: compound bodies,” But it'is wholly a 
*power'not as'to 1ts being, which ir hath by 1ISEf- 
ſence, but as to its being thus or thus's* 'nor was 
1t created of God 4s a Aefnite and diſtin ſpecies 
of a natural thing, bur it is rather created toge- 
ther with natural things, and is"4s it were a Ru- 
diment” and Principle :nor doth it temain &- 
.. cant my tins WERE a form, bur lies lindet 1 it, 


» 


_ Chap, $8," of the Elements, 


\C PUchi is "YE Gi af "R Chi gl, in ex- 
I plaining of the. Elements; that weineed an 
Oedipus oO interprets: And which 1s 'worlt, they 
'2o contrary to theiold: Philoſophers, that is,from 
— things to-unknown,; -by ſheying of rea- 


ſons, 


— as And ſeq: to command all men: Pines. FE, 
what they ſay, as if they were Gods, and fo wiſe | 
thar they might-determine what they pleafe.'” 
Paracelſus denies not the Memos, nior- his 
- » Diſciples, bur they ſpeak of them otherwiſe then 
the old Philoſophers do. They ſay the Elements, 
are yiſible;and inviſible. The \iſkle are the fire, © 
air, water, and earth, which they ſcarce think 
worthy of the names of Elements, but call them 3 
dead bodies without ſecrets, and that theyiare but 1n Prefar. | 
ſhells of the Nus-kernel comnined i in them, having (ib. meteor. | 
none but relolling qualities. | 4 » O*-phile® ' 3 
But they ſay their Elements are inviſible, and /oþh. "Si 
they are the efſetice, life and. at of all beings. /ib. 1. | 
Paracelſus calls them the Matrices that bear and /dea e—_— 2 
nouriſh fruit,” Nor, ſay they, can-generations be Cc. 5 "Þ 
made'fron1'theſe Elements, but there are:ſeeds 
. 1n them all; which at certain times do generate- 
So' his Element is whatſoever produceth and 
nouriſheth fruit, or any created ſpecies. /Severi- 
nus 'divides the Blements into two Globes, to 
_each he allows two Elements $'to'the upper, the 
{ Eirmament, Heaven, Fire and Air': tothe lower, 
{ the Earth, Water. And he'ſaith each Blerhentpro-. 
duceth its fruit. The fruits of the Firmament are 
Manna, and Dew -waters,Minerals, Metals,Sto- 
' nes, and theſe Elements ate:not mixed, 
"The modern Chymiſts follow Feverinuy and 4 
 Crollius ſaith they ate lighter, but they are more ; 
_ dark. "Thus he writes: ; | O#7 viſeble Elements ave 7 
only the bodies andlionſer of others and keep off cheiy 74 pre far, 
yo. *gy T he\Earthiirtwofoldythe outward vifiblegthe admonit.” 
inward inviſible. The outward is not an Elemeitty 
but the body of- rhe Element, and is Salt, Sulphur, | 
- and'M ercury © bus the Element of the Earih'is Life 
|, and FWD! in which the Stars of the Earth lieqphich 


'by 


| 


4 - 
ts 
Wy  - 
3 


Ms 6% Ns 1 


1h” p J INT NE. . ” v L _ nh 
X 4 > F La 1 £ \, 0h * " \ IE 14 GY bes 4 
2 [oath «F "F w_ 4 , if ; BIEN " " Th A by a wv © f C4 Np 24 Lo > 4 TFH 23, >», 4 » or X i, Vs N V * \.þ "Hh v8 4 \ "A Ah © 
WS 7. } Pa ah "MN ; ; is i x $26} oy A, % WY. Cabin 4G EL A 4 I ox Ne Key ie x | 45 | 4 Fo ; WY 110 
"ye . 4 f y WW 1.7 q *: ao wh 7 by 2 10 Lot « ___ OO. %*  F ",. IN. + we SRETER ” "+ 4 os). : ASS k 
| p : AL , \ n . * i\ : , if *y 
$2 » #3 : . % # $1. : "oF \ 4 ! AV » . p 
"ks 4 Fw | " ;  —_—_ a | | 
R | , Fo" v \ ' p 
MN: + : " . » n "w_l 
TW q ' . ” i . * , 

#4 4 U » . \ . £1 . \ [ 

's Y ! _ . . 5 * ' . " - ; Pl 4 ag 
EF) : ; p 
m7 «4 id 

*4 , . 
4 
F) 
_ 


. by the body of the Earth produce all growing things: 
and fo of the reſt. In which he foHows the Do- 
arine of Parece{ſus, but differs from Severinus 

and other Chymiſts. Re bi 

Buc many things here cannot be-proved. Firſt 

. they abuſe the word Element contrary to'the cu- 

 Romof Wages ; for it properly ſignifies the lealt 
part of thatzfrom which the thing 1s made as from 

| Its matter. But their Elements are only places, 
matrices, receptacles,.. And the place "differs 
much. from the matter... oh 

| The wiſer Chymilſts baye three principles thar 
come from the Elements, ot are joyned in the 
_ compoſing of natural bodies. But Perace{/us puts 

his principles before. the Elements, and from one 
|  _. mixtureof Salt, Sulphur and Mercury,and makes 
Inlabyr. Fire; from another ir, another Water and 

" med, exr, E@m0b, which no Philoſophy can allow. 

7 Others make theElements vile and ſervile Bo- - 
dies, in diſgrace of Gad and Nature, who mafle 
all very good. They ſerve God and man,and all 

(ablunary creatures, and ſo are to be commend- + | 

ed; nor are they by that of no value, or relol- 

ling as they ſay. . For'the Chymiſts know their 

I .who can do; nothing with heat and 
They erre alſo inmaking the[Elements groſf 

Badies, though the'Earth be. Alſo they erre in 

calling them viſible; they may ſee Earth and Wa- 

ter,. but when .they-will .ſee atr or fire, I know 
not. They fooliſbly-ſay they are dead,. becauſe 
they never. were alive. Anditis worſe that.chey 
? | ſays The Earth is curſed. |S WE 40 > | 
| 7nexam,  Agfor their invikble Elements, we ſhalbelieve 
| philoſo, it whenithey prove any ſuch hidden under theſe: 
Y for.thelr affirmations only:cannot:creatinew be= . 
2 Y Re ne Ing, 


t 


OY 


©” 


Severin s his Elements be 


for the for 
original of all 


ible Elements» 
noble qual 


noble qualities 
ed us any yet. 


al and 


% 


do they 


eciesin the 
vals in the 
als of their 


- 


SIE ks Sar; $4: i vo | 
Rs I / 3 9 
: 4 \ %. I "Y 7. vt 
. ww 4 OE l 
. P ' I 


,* AW 3” 0” BE , | 
34 , Chap.s. © ' Of the Elements. © 
many abfſurdities are among the Ancients, moſt 
from 1gnorance'of the Creation. Eraſtus exa» 
mines their Doctrine at large. © 
As for the firſt quajities which they value not 
but call relolling and dead. Ir 1s foolifh to fighr 
againſt the experience of fenſe, by which it is 
plain, that the firſt qualities have great force for 
generation and corruption of natural things,and 
are as con(iderable as fcent, ſavor atid colour,” 
While we deſend''the Elements, we muſt not 
adhere.to them alone, as ſome, Ariſtorte knew a- 
Ei bove the Elemets,as in'his Books of the Soul. And 
tf 2.de gene- When he ſaith ; The vertue and power of every ſuul 
|} ' rat. anim, Partakes of another body, which is more Divine then 
 MXf the Elements 3 and as the fouls are more ov leſs nn- 
ble, fo is the Nature of that body. For there is in 
all ſeeds which makes them frunful, which is heat, 
70r 4 fire, bitr 4 Spirit which is Contained inthe ſeed 
or froathy body. Ad the Natnre in that Spirit is 
like the Element of the Stars, &c. © - 
, Alexander Aphrodiſzus ſaith many things are 
22 premo jq Nature that are known only by experience, 
i probl. and are called by.Phyſittans' ſecret proprieties, 
__—_ and accuſeth'them that ſay the cauſes of ſuch ef- 
+ 'fefts come from the Elements or their qualities. 
| Lib.11.de Galez' accuſeth Pelops his Maſter, becauſe he 
ſempl. fa- would bring all things to manifeſt qualities, and 
cults, *-Scaliger faith itis great impudency to Cardan, 
Exercit- thus.” What evil genius hath lead thee to ſay that 
 Tol. ſef3." 30n may draw the Loadſtone only by mixture'of E- 
.14* "ements? Hence we ſee that Galenifts and Ari- 
Notelians are not drowned in the qualities of the 


' Elements: ple nn On. | 
iv Ao they knew the Sympathy and Antipathy 
of things, and'we defend not them' that know 
nothing but the firſt qualities. For Ow of 
"TE ure 


$A Gre Bs MP DS i ET IEEE SDS Se es 0 I. 
os _wt > LAI > - Hiew Bra So ES a ERIE 5; a 
——_ « hes og OT 
4 KL I 7 a . -y h, Y p 
TIO _ Lr*: BY. bo. 
: 


- IM $ 
oF 


Chap. $, 2 Of the Elements. | ERR 35 


hurt from manifeſt qualities, cannot kill a mar 
ſo ſoon as poyſon. Secondly, the firit qualities 
have not yery great force in a {mal quantity, ut ; 
poyſon hath : & a little ſpictle of a mad Dog ly- W 
eth ſomtimes above {3x months in the body, and 3. delo .ays- 
then offends grievouſly, which'elementary qua- c. 7. 1 
lities cannot do ; and ſo of other things, as the 
Loadſtone, and Purgers, and Antidotes. Nor do 

occult qualities ariſe from a ſingular temper of 

things mixed unknown to us, called /dioſynora- Lib.I. de 
fra, for occult qualities cannot ariſe from the firſt Plentis. 
qualities, For as Scaliger ſaith : There is no ſa- 
vor or taſt in any Element, as it is an Element, nor 
Can it be in 4 compound from the Elements. And if 
occult qualities are from a fingular mixture of E- 
lements, may not life, laughter, ſenſe, and yo- 
luntary motion, and the Paul come from the 
ſame 2 And to what they ſay, the ſtrange ations 
come from the form ; though the qualities are 
the inſtruments of forms, and are direted by 
them, yet they never looſe their ſirength or Nas 
ture, but only exerciſe them, If any moreno- 
ble a&tion be done, it 1s from other faculties and 
qualities meetin?. And while they are direted -j 
by their forms, they aCt not beyond the ſtrength =_ 
of their ſpecies. As things differ in eſſence, ſo 1A 
they differ in operations and inſtruments. For ; 
heat, the inſtrument of a yegerative ſoul, only ,: 4, 9: 
heats; but chyle 15 made in the ſtomachznot from ,,,, 4 ® 
heat, but the chyle-making faculty. So heatin * ' * 
the liver makes blood by ſanguificatiohz : but the 
ſoul never uſeth heat to cool,or moiſture to heat "1 
and dry, or any thing to act beyond its ſtrength. WO 
And the firſt qualities by what unſpeakable way ""* 
ſoever mixed,are not Poyſon in yenemous beaſts, 
but the Nature of poyſon is from anothez princi- 


” OUTER FT [ 
#4 : SOSETS, "8 ! + " R " 
: þ 4) lt ho hes + ans, \ ji 
oy” 7 4 [4 


36 Chap. 9g. Ofehe Forms, Seeds, or 


ple. And as divers ations are ſrom divers forms 
ſo Nature hath giyen divers inſtruments to di- 
vers forms, for divers ations. Therefore we 
muſt confeſs that the vertues in Natural things 
tranſcend the conditton of the Elements, and are 
to be aſcribed, not to the Elements or matter of 
things, but to the torims and their qualities, 


Chap, 9. of the Forms, Seeds. 
or Stars of Things. 


J $7 T Hey ſay the Seeds or Stars of all things that 
- are Natural, to be generated or cortupted, - 
are in the empty Elements, Abyſs, Fippocrates 
Hells, Night of Orphens, 7/ias,or 11iaftrum, of Pa- 
racelſus 5 hence all things are bred, and all a&ti- 
ons of life and qualities came from them, And 
theſe ſeeds lie invilibly in the Elements pure,and 
are defiled by the mixture of bodies ; they call 
Severinus them Seeds, becauſe they perpetually produce 
C.8. fruit in their ſeaſon. 
. AndStars, becauſe they keep the laws of mo- 
tion in all natural actions. And Roots, becauſe | 
in them all the fruntfulneſs of the Tree of the ' | 
World is contained. And they fay every Ele- Þ 
ment hath its ſeeds. ... 
_ And though the inferior Elements have not 
ſuch perfe& individuals, yet they have bodies to 
Laſt for eyer in their treaſury, by which the per- 
pertuity of the ſeeds and ſpecies, is kept from de- 
firudtion. 
They ſay the Starrie Bodies of the lower Ele- 

' ments are twofold ; ſome are purer, like thoſe | 
celeſtial, and are not ſeen bur by the induſtry of 
Artiſts ; and as the ſeeds differ in their _—_— 
Fang | . an 


Ters in March, Roſes in May, the Elder in Fune, 


the inward form makes her body, ſhe makes al- 


Stars of Things. _. - "I "ix 

and proprieties, ſo do the bodies. 
All theſe are not new, but contain the yulgar 
Dodtrine of toxms, therefore they only put new 


names to things known. 


All famous Philoſophers thought that the deal! Phj- } 
ſorms of Natural things were a Divine and un- of. cap. 6." 7 
changeable principle, and-an inſtrument or hand &&8. 
of God the Creator, Galen calls the wonder- 
ſul works of generation, 4 great Art or Wiſdom, 
and the Chrittian Philoſophers ſay they have 
not their power ſrom themſelves,but their Crea- 
tor at firlt when he ſaid, Let Earth bring forth 
the herbs bearing ſeed, and the tree tn its kind bear 
ins fruit which hath izs ſeed. Tae form or ſoul of . 
things, Star or Root, 1s the ad of a thing, and 
the cauſe why the matter 1s actually what 1t is, 
the perfe&tion,quiddity, and the cauſe of all mo- 
tion in a body,and the 1mage of a Divine eflence. 
Therefore the modern Chymitſts call the Souls 
( Stars ) for as Stars end their morions at cer- 
tain times, ſo do the ſouls obſerve laws of mo- 
tion. Black Hellebore flouriſheth in Winter, 
the Daffodil in the beginning of the Spring, V1o- 


the Vine and Hops in Fuly, then they are ripe 
at a ſet time, and their motion ended, they reſt 
till the next year. And if we knew more of the 
Soul, we would declare its Though Severinue 
braggs he knows more, ſaying ; 7 have laid the 
Rudiments of this N ature, and it iS not fit to declare 
all. But he was ignorant without doubt, as all ; 
men are, "> oY 
Moreover Severinus ſaies that qualities,num - 
bers, conformation, and other ſignatures come” 
from theſe forms or ſeeds, and right, for while 


F 3 ſo 


I-% 
= is 
| FP WR. 
£5574 38 


Ye 


<*% 


” Lib; de 


- pls ter, 
$f 


Of the Original of Forms 
ſoforms which Libaviue needs not admire, for 
they do not by their own force, but as they are 
inſtruments inthe hand of the Creator, who 


gives them this force, not immediately,but from 
his firſt bleſſing, | 


herefore Severinus was not the firſt that. 


taught this, but Scaliger before him, ſaith, That 

qualities, quantities, number, and order, and ſituati- 

on are from the Soul, and ſhe made the body for her 

Temple, But for truth ſake, let us conlider this 

opens farther, and ſpeak of the Original of 
orms, p 


Of tbe Original of Forms. 


He Philoſopers did not only admire gene- 
- ration, but labored to find out the form- 
;ng cauſe, which made the matter ſo perfe&,and 
and greatneſs, number, figure, and order, and 
other things in bodies that live, 


Communicate it, for nothing was yet known that could 
 fatisfie @ learning Soul. The 10quirers have divers 
opinions. For though neicher the form, nor the 
matter is generated properly aſunder,but the co- 


pound ; yet becauſe generation cannot be with- 


out the form, it is: demanded whence that is. 
1. de 4bdj- Fernel ſaith the form 1s ſent from without and 
ſhews that renpth 1s ſent to the ſeed with heat 
and ſpirit, ay, by force of the womb, and a 
gentle heat, prepare the matter, that the form 
may be received ; which done perfe&ly,the form 
comes from without by a natural meyitable ne- 
ceflity; and from whence forms come : he ſaith, 
That Heaven brings forth many creatures and plants 


from 


* & , FS Ly a 2 
uy #4 .": THE 
7 . 
RR 
"j 
- - 


Sgome deſpaired, Galen asketh all FY Philoſo= 
- form-fatus, phers, that if they have found any truth, they ſhould 


WE) > 0 ao T9. . þ  "*N 
from no ſeed, y nd all the fo TINS zh Contained Ik the C ap : T0 "of 


, ” , 
- * 
> PX EIS ———___ —_— 
. p 


things, and nouriſh them - As a remote cauſe ex- 


” a8 
1 FSA 
. « 


MARY 


SPY a *% Mr hd 0 Ae MG RR a 7 | 

MA, BR 3.8 | w Me 26 alt >: \ 587, A go # L, 

guys ; Xx ' RN, ” : ? "1% o Ts, 
y TTY». LITE ik E: FEFS 
þ4 o ” 230% - 

0 j 


'*' y* | . 1 4 


db 
, : . . 
k ad bu > F . 
4164 rt SY 
- 4 *. 
: EY» "$4 


. OW EE 
C7 \Yn%; For 
ip 1 ER 
\ d #4 v, 4 £8 
v "*4 $4 ;-v% 
«ITY 
: 


þ 


S O | | Q | 7 b : c 
We" f ” - 
- 1 £ % 0 a. \ a 


4 ; TLYIY 


form of Heaven in power, aud Heaven being as it 

EUN MITFOITTE IT TR 

were great wuth child of many forms,begers al things. 

Buc he brings no probabicy 5 ctabliſh this bs 

opinion. | The' Heavens. help the producing of 
4% \ ; KY Ti WM ; =" 


cernal,: but give not the ſp&cies to things, and if 
all forms.ſhould flow from'Heayen, there would 
beno uniyocal generation in Inferior things, and 
DT 113 3c) 1 Re DR EEE Bv of 
the Trees and Beaſts were only the progeny © 


Heaven. 


the matter, but if the matter ſhould! contain 


forms in'it 


5 a» FS & => 


rain the form, bur there ISin it 2 diſpoſition'to a 
form, Which being cothpleated; chen it is 4tual, 
what it was before in'powet. ? nd the Nature of 
ſeed 1s, 'tharwhen there is an adequate' or fit ef- 
ficient cau e, It co fl rtobeina 
form; anoric pet ena erain der: 
minati6h, that this, & ni6t,thar, ſhould be made 
of this matter.” "As.for BFanjþ1e;a Chicken'comes 
of an egg, not a, Horſe.” But whence is this at 
ot form or ſubſtance > doth that power and dif- 
| 1 35 DOAGHN! © get ET Te © 0 - 
pofitioh,wHIA's a qualiry,turn into a ſubſtance? 
or is the form made of nothing, ſo that the agent .j 
gives nothithg of. its eſſence unto it, beſides aQti- ,., , FR þ 
on 2 But both theſe are abſurd and contrary to 77, 1 
truth ; namely, either that'the form , is made of 


cult. ann. © 


"A, 1 $3754 8 t TEE TIL ES'S j. | ES 7 k  . 8 & 
Ts OY the at is produced from the matter, * * 
and the ſubſtance brought forth from an accident. A 
=” ; . x Li W AHH 8: "x #1 . F 4 >, SY "LSE As 4 There- F 2 


Therefore Z abarella v writes better. ſaying, The 
when living C rearnres beger their like, they Commue 
nicate.ſome of their 0 ; pn matter,and ſome of their own 
form ; as they ſend forth animazed ſeed, having the 
ſame vital faculty which # inthe be 7". 


From this opinzon,,1t follows that a Living 
creature begets not-its like, and forms doner 


multiply,which all the old Philophers affirm.For 
to a true generation and produdtion of the like 
eflence, a matter is not ſufficient with a propen= 
ſity to recetve the form, for then the agent and 
the accident of heatwou'd conferre more to ge- 
neration chen the begetter, becauſe 1 it maketh the 
form be in a@, which by the be etter was only 
in power. And ſo, it is not fo ior? whence 
the ſubſtantial form of a thing, .or the. more | Di- 
vine and chief part cometh. UT IN 
And if we grant that every ſor wil mulciply, 
we need not flie t to the ann fforms,from. 
| the power of th the marger, for! 
ſerved, by the puuldiplication, . © 
Sawe mult ev nine, that 46h vere [3/95 
af the fi; fl Creztls by 4 bye by ton, when 
God ſaid. Let the Eorch bring oo Py: and herbs 
bearing ſeed, &c: pat greaſe and m forch y 
the begetter, by the;h p.of fi ſeed one light 
is,from anothet eg, mg ani Hleſts 1 ſelf, 
when it hath a fit matter and : rt merits | t for 
operations. But of this we have tpgkon at lar ge. 


uw Hypomn. 4. Cap. 6. 
To return to our purpoſe, The mode mn Chy- 
vor of, chings, 


miſts call that the Star, Seed, and, Roo 7 
which the Philoſophees : and Phyſicians cal forms 
and Souls ; but let me tel them,they make ings 
more dark then plains and bring Rooes and. Se 

into | Heaven without a cauſe. Yet they feach 
right, 


of 100 Or eat fr Fade. | TOTO? 


« 
———C_ _ — 


(Feies. IS pre-, 


a” 
-- 


 —— 


D 
. 
; ab Rd a. 2.3 4 wi ek ae $h 
% « " wi y - «& £ 2 a 
3 * FP" - þf- L 97 Sa-15 , 4 7 
. 1 Ts. - + 
. W 


_ Of the Original of Forms. 

right, that theſe forms of themſclyes are neither 
great, nor have diſtance of parts, nor bound to 
che dimenſions of the ltying creature, only they 
have quantity and dimenfions from the matter 
which they inform : as all turns of generation, 


_ andlive it ſelf, force of aftion and power come 


from the forn's. EY | 
Hence what they ſay of the progreſſion of ſeeds 
into a clean Sceneginay be taken 1n a good ſenſe. 


For they ſay that every ſeed takes a body and fit 


qualities for its nature and uſe 3 as one to go u- 
pon a ſtage, rakes a fit garment toaltin: it is 
right, ſo that mean ſeeds coming from the Indi- 
viduals of their ſpectes, fiot from Hell or the in- 
viſible Elements, nor can any Peripatetick deny 
it, for a plant when it firſt proweth irom the ſeed 
hath only two ſmal leaves,and not a perfed ſtru- 
q re, but daily increaſeth to perfeftion, and ſo 
the ſoul of the plant makes it ſelf a body agree- 
able to its Nature. | © 

Nor do we differ from'them, when they ſay 
that hitherto 'many Philoſophers have aſctibed 


all ations almoſt to the firmament only,and the 


change in the Elements,is not from the ſtars botn 
in them,but from the Stars in Heaven : and that 
ſeminal vertues and fruitfulneſs come from, hea- 


ven. Many Philoſophers have erted in this ; 


firſt becauſe they ſaw inferior things to be cheri- 


M. ſhed with the benigne heat of Heaven, and rai- 


ſed up, therfore they thought to bring the forms 
of things from Heaven, when indeed every thing 
bath jes- form in it ſelf that can be multiplied. Se- 
condly, becauſe they obſerved the motions of 


%. 


the Heavens to be moſt orderly ; when they ſaw 
any. thing.ofdetly, and.to return, and certain 


eath, they ſaid the cauſe of this or- 


peEriot 
Fr derly 


hs... "O85" YEE fit x 48 a : , "x F 
IE Ms i i AY obs | Rik "0H / 
” 4 , 
; : 


L060 8:5 £ C88 Yep RR, 745 
ys £FF-4 F* avs "4.7 wR pl 
E VO 264 ow» 
£07" 
. * S, 
% - * ” 
/ - - 3 
pp 
. 
*, o* 
: 
18 
Þo 
+ 
J 
ww i 
54% 
0 


41 . \ SL) " +4 *y &* 4 Lid , ; , , : 4 of 3550 $2. 0 
SARS Fm Sl et "i Fat as is of . (gas hier edn bs ”"Y "5 " PS: Fl” , k abt 4 \$ 7 " + 4 : | OE.” 1 Y 6-42 X ARE) 7 ; fs * 
- 4 £43 Yor i 3 ; 9 Bb 06} ; +5 ths" he WS. 1. 79% 2.0 2. TL 0 + T2 o Goa ak y : Ok < "PIG \ pY. - 4 4 by +. Sad Nye , WORE * . 2 w 5 ( 
64" ot i. ES NI : 2 VR TBAP A <\ Le 4» Ctr , x; b ”Y 4 Ls 6 Wh #33 "FFF © WY, Oy x (i Wy. "YI 44h. > 446, dt ring, 3 le Fry T4 es % YO "IL ICY Fo Saget Y . - 
x R 4 ee l - l y , £ by # \ 26d \ Q) G * 4» "* w oy - + ? Pa , we c L . þ ” 4s We ys 4 2 
$453 \ bl i F 7 b5 : h ; Py p Y Fa 
4; : 4 L : *F « v T1, F »B 
I y : : : . g . 0 * 
4 | E e 1 . *S : v '\ V 
J p TOR 2 ) $341 
; , - C : 
\ » . - , 4 *, : ? do 
= . v Ls +. "4 \ " % 
, . : _ 4 
» ; 
% 
v 1 F . 


derly motion was from Heayen, when indeed 
that conſtancy and. orderly change comes from 
the force of things within. 


But we differ from the Chymiſts in this, be- 


cauſe they ſay that the Seeds & Stars are in their , 
jnvitible Elements, and dwell there as in a pure 


. Countrey, and reſt blefſedly, and then are ſent | 
into bodies. For the forms of Natural things are. 


no Where, but in the individuals of their ſpecies, 
by which alone they are preſerved and propaga- 
ted. Nor doth Severin ſpeak right of this, ſay - 
Ms 'T hat the Seeds in the Celeſtial Elemems produ + 


- 


Ced the_Individuals, that were to endure for an ages 
= 


as the F ny Moon and Stars, for the moſt perfe 
dies have their Seeds. For we know from the Scrj-, 
pture that God created the Lights and the Stars, 
as & placed them in Heayen,which cannot grow 
Plants do out of the Barth. I 
And obſerve, the zygodern Chymilts abuſe.che 
Name of life, and extend it too large, when they 
vive life to the ſtars,agd ſay they have vital ſeed, 
when indeed nothing can;truly be ſaid to live,in 
which there appears no 6peration of any ſoul, at, 
leſt of a yegetative or grawing ſoul. They ſay, Me- 
tals, Minerals, Gemms and. Srones do live,but life 
in them. is nothing but an Energy, or'operation, 
which is in all things, Salt, Su{phur and. Merc. 
ry, Y itriol, Arſenich , Metals, Gemms and Stones 
do liye, becauſe they haye a ſcent, are to, be taſt- 
ed, and, haye other powers. For they ſay, that 
which hath no force' or efficacy is dead : but 
they are out, for to a, is more general then.to_ 
live,and none wil ſay that a withered dead plant * 
1s aliye,but that which.hath power to at; 'other- - 
wiſe by the opinion of Paracelſians, dead plants 
might be ſaid to be aliye, and the fame thing | 


Of the Original of Forms. 3 
might be at the ſame time dead and alive, , '. _ ©" 
Ariſtotle and his Followers are more ſound, ' 
who ſay that Natural things are either animated 
or vital, and not vital, and the principle of- life 
is only the ſoul, and where there is no ſoul, there 
is no life, and therefore the parts of Plants and 
Animals being dead, though they have ſome- 
force to aCt, yet can live longer. -: 2 
Concerning the life of Metals, Gemms, and In bb; ds Y 
Stones, not only Chymilſts, but Cardan and o- ſubri Js py 4 
thers attribute life to Metals. I ſay-that they”, 2 . "1 
erre commonly in that they take Metals, 'Mine- FA . cov: 
rals, and Gemms, and Stones for mixed bodies, > ws 4 
only and ſimply, and teach that they have no- * F 
thing in them beſides the Elements mixed, and 
the es by which one Metal differs from ano= = 
ther, is only the form of mixture. For the effets N20 
of Minerals and Metals ſhew otherwiſe, eſpecial- wo 
ly the more noble, that they cannot be aſcribed = 
only to the Elements, Moreover their peculiar 
colours, properties and ſhapes ſhew the ſame, 
for Cryſtal is of one figure, the Diamond of a- 
nother 3 ſome Jewels grow, andare conpealed, 
which cannot be. from'only heat or = » bur 
from an internal form, which makes its habita- 
tion as in Plants and Animals. 
Therefore I ſhall not ſay that Metal, Gemms, 
and S:ones live and are nouriſhed,for in their 1n- 
creaſe,parts only grow to parts, but they increaſe 
not in all dimenſions,yet every one hath its ſpe- 
cifick form, beſides the form of mixture, out of AX 
which as inVegetables andAnimals the ours & : 
ualities ariſe, And I think it not abſurd,toſay - AY 
that every form hath its force to multiply it ſelf. 5 
For 1t 1s moſt certain, that the Veins of Allum, Y 
Vitrio] and Metgls, being exhauſted, after ſome 0 
| ons tune 4. 


0 _ Ms hs WA ] 
ws. on: > ! : 7 ? "T3 "% # 4 —_ 
ug 7 a £ "Fo WO > a - 
v1 Pr. %. 07 bY », 4 # 
ri *% urs v7 * $ 4 . 4 - _N PA 


' 58 Chap. 10, Ofthe Spirit and inbred Feat. © 
I ex trac. time haye been filled again z of which ſee Foh# 
queſt. Chy- Conredus Gerhard Dottor of Phylick. - 
924. dela, | Nor 1s it abſurd in Minerals, to ſay that the 
| Philo. Spirit that makes gold or filver, wil grow with a 
, | fit matcer, and being gold or filver,and this gold 
and filver before it grow ſolid,and be boyled out 
can ſend ſrom it ſelf gold and {ilver-making ſpi- 
rits, which may turn a fat matter into gold or-{il- 
ver, and ſo the Mines are kept ſtill full. 
But the doubt ts, whether they grow proper- 
ly. Scaliger denies Stones to grow : yet ſome 
allowa ſeed to Metals and Minerals, if not uni- 
vocal or proper, yet. Analopical or like, This I 
take to be certain, that theſe forms or ſeeds were 
fc created of God, to be the principles of their 
| kinds, And this ſeminal principle or ſpirit that 


| pid.e> gen Stones ; ſec Lnſelme Boetius conceriung this. 
LG 2. Wh : 


inbred Heat. 


Everinus and other modern Chymiſts men- 
3 tion 4 Natural Balſom, 4 vital Sulphitr,. 4 vi- 
:1l Mummy, and they mean nothmg but the in- 
bred Spirit,and natural heat, mentioned by G a- 
len and the Peripateticks, 

For this natural heat, the queſtion is not con- 
Þ ceraing the bare heat or quality, but the body 3 
© for .Ariſtozle calls it a Body, others a Spirit. And 
 '2,de/[ymp;, G«len ſaith that the natural heat is the ative 
E med, fac, Spirit : and it is better with Ariſtozle to call this 
Fc, 9. ſubſtance a Spirit, then wich the Phylattans |( 4 
b | Natural Fear ) although itſipnifies not only a 


naked quality, but a ſubſtance. Yet this appel- 
lation 


\ "7. EPR] 
5; + 3.» 2) 


Er de 14. formeth,/ is in an hidden manner m Metals and 


_ Chap, 9, of the Spirit and | 


n ” 
A a go © $ þ ou 2 PUNT at p 4 ' % * } 
oy " ' # 
\ 28 Foy Hy TH. > SB, at OE 1 y - , SR 
: $ p; 
l by + s 
N * P 


Chap. 1+ Ofthe Spiric and inbred Heat. - 
lation came fro the perfecteſt animals,which are 


' hot when touched, and a& by a heat that may 


be felt : for in plants there is the ſame ſpirit, bue 


It 15 not to be felt,thouzh it 1s in the coldeſt wea- 


ther in them. 

The word. Spirit 18 uſed diyerſly,but here for a 
ſubſtance thin and ſubtile that belongs to the 
conſtitution of animals, yegetables, and other 
things, which the form or ſoul uſeth as a princi- 


ple inſtrument to adt by, 


But whether is this Spirit of riſoles of an e- 


Jementary Nature > We deny not that it 15 joy- 


ned with elementary heat, ſo that it can ſcarce 
be found without it, as the animal faculty 1s not 


found without the natural. But if you ask if thar 
* Spirit have nothing in it but what 1s elementary, 


we anſwer with Fernel, Y ariola, Schenkins, and 
others, that there is ſomthing ſpiritual 1n natural 
things beſides the Elements. 


To prove this, take Scaligers arguments, ſay- Zxercix. 
ing, Every form of 4 perfef# mixture, thought be 30g. 


not 4 ſoul as in a Diamond, hath 4 fifth N ature di- 


ſtin&# far from the four Elements | From whence: 


there 15 a ſtrong argument againſt Alexander 
that made the ſoul to be 'compoſed of the four 
Elements, There is in the powers of the ſoul 
which neyer was in the powers of any Elements. 
But there 15 nothing contained m any thing that 
was not a(tual 1n its principles ; for the princi- 


| ples are the acts of thoſe things of which they are 


principles. But in the'ſoul there is faculty 'to 

move forward, backward, to the right or lefi, 

which 1s/not in any Element ; alſo there are ma- 

ny powers 1n the foul which are not in the Ele-. 

ments, 

[This ſtrong argument we apply thusto our 
|  pUr- 


\ 


4 


Lk Ak 4k oo " $8:34 FE. F 
Y et "F*. x" 8 $5 ; 


% 


_ Chap. x0, Of the Spirit and inbred Hear. 
purpoſe : There is chat in the powers of this Spirit 
or heat, which never was in the powers of any Ele- 
ments, and the powers are more excellent. T herefore 
this Spirit 3s not only from the Elements, Another 
is from .Ariſtozie, though he only applies it to 
Seeds. Thai which partakes of 4 Spirit, in which 
there is 4 Nature that anſwers in 4Certain proporti- 
0 to the heavenly heat, hath; a body better then tlie 
Elements. But every ſoul hath ſuch a Spirit,ther- 
fore it partakes of a body better then the Ele- 

. ments. For certainly there is a more divine ver- 

' tue then the Elements, 1n a body that is better 
then the Elements. For the vertue and the ſub+ 
je& muſt anſwer each other ; hence it is that ac- 
cording to the noblenſs and 1pnobleneſs of the 
ſoul, the begetter of thoſe vertues, and the ſub+* 
je&t body, are different, And becauſe this Spi- 
rit makes fruitful ſeeds, like the c @leſtial heat in 
proportion, I thus argue. A heat like the cele- 
tial, is more divine then an elementary heat, but the. 
heat of the ſeed is ſuch, thereſore it iS more divine. 1 
prove the major from the efficacy of both heats : 
That heat is more like celeſtial heat, whoſe ope- 
ration comes nearer to the efficacy of a covleatial 
heat : but the heat of the ſeed comes nearer the 
acting to the celeſtial heat then the heat of the 

4 Elements ; and therefore 1s more like the ccele- 
wh Nial heat : for'the heat of the fire 1s not ſo ſweet 

E Alchy. —_ = 

= and beniene, as that of the Heavens. Thereſore 

| eriumph. dt does ab a. oh : 

E 6. 9. L1bavils writes tnat neither t e common Ele- 

_ ments, nor the yertue of them all, nor any con- 

3B junRion of them, can effe& that Rhubarb ſhould 

I \. purge, or that a flie ſhould not be bred. The 

heat of Animals 1s from the Elements, as it 1s heat, 
bur as it 18 fruitful, it is from a nobler cauſe. As 
ſor example; the hammer makes a potznot as it is 

| | LTONz 


bs 


/ . 3. De gen. 
2 and. Co Zo 


' Chap:16; | Ofvhe Spirit and inbred Hear.) | 47;  * 
' fron, but as 1t hath a power from the Artificer.-* 
If they fay this heat is elementary, but it as 
more powerfully in a mixt body then when it is 
ſimple, we fay thar it cannot a& beyond its 
ſtrength 1n'a mixt body, and nothing can do 
what 1s not inits own nor in the Elements pow- 
er with which it is mixed. And if theſe noble 
ationgmay be 'from the mixture of Elements 
- & temper'of the firſt qualities, why may not life, 
voluntary motion, ſtght,' and all animal aQtions, 
and the Soul it ſelf as Wlexander ſaith be fetchr 
from the ſame mixcute ? 
We grant that heat doth much as it 1s the 1n- 
ſtrument of the Soul, which alone 1t cannot do , 
_ as it hath divers effefts, as to make chyle in the 
Stomach, blood in the Liver, but theſe ations 
are not to be attributed to heat alone, but to the 
Soul thar uſeth the heat. Yer it followerh: not 
hence that all ations which are nobler then 
_ . thoſe of the Elements come from the Soul, ſor 
the dead parts of beaſts have ſome operations 
and force which cannot be reduced to the Ele- 
ments, Why thert may there not be aCtions in li- 
vying creatures and accidents which come not 
from the Sou] > ' what is common to the Soul 
with Scents, Savors, Colours? Therefore do 
_ they that deny this heat to be like that of the E- - 
| Tement of the Stars, in vain -flie to the Soul : 
| For thedivers diſtin qualities, affeQtions and 
__ ations in natural things are to be refer'd 'to the 
. diſtin@ principles from whence they flow, for e- 
ery ſpecies hath its proper qualities and powers 
as reaſon is in a man, heat, cold, moiſture, | dri- 
neſs, come from the Elements, and divers tem- 
peraments that ariſe from them, alſo lightneſs 
and leayjneſs, and what cannot be _— bo 
tnele 


Of the 8firis and inbred Few. 
rprinciple.. 194 | 
| Tothis belong the ' intentional qualities, as 
the viſible ſpecies known to all, and others like: 
hence are many hidden conſents and difſents of 
things which have their ſubjefts, in which they 
are and from whence they come. as for exam 
ple, many cannot abide the preſence of a Cat 
though ſhe be in a Cupboard, and they neither 
ſee nor hear her. So there are many hidden in- 
fluences of heavenly bodies, which affeRt a man, 
and yet they are not perived either by ſight, 
hearing or ſcent, or any other ſen'e, but only by * } 
the affet : we confeſs that ſomthing doth flie 
out of the Load-ſtone to the Iron by whiclt it 
comes £o it, but ſenſe cannot comprehend it. 

Aud this is the chief foundation of natural 
magick ( if there be any ) ſome ſay Ut 15; the 
perfeftion of Natural Philoſophy which doth 
wonders by the rt application of Apents an ' 
Patients, others deny it. Firſt, becauſe Phylick 

5a Science, bur this Magick as an. operation, 
therefore it. cannot be the end and perfettion of 

Natural Philoſophy. Secondly, what 1s delive- 

red by Bap:iſtz Porta- concerning Natural Ma- 

Poiue Me. 21ck are not above and belides the condition of 
Nature. 'They think beſt of this, that ſay ſome 
Magick 1s from the Devil by an open and ex- 
preſs leagues another which is honoured of ma» 
nyas being Natural, which comes from a filent 
bargain with the Devil, and to this belongs tha 
whych Plazo writes of in his Alcibiades 2 thus the 
Magick of Zoraſter 1s #1 the worſhip of Gods 
which were Devils. It was famous among the 
FEgyptians and Chaldzans, and the Paracel- 
l1ans at, this day commend it highly. We de- 
ny not that Magick Natural, chick $0: 
5/0 yond 


_ yand. de 
| ver Þreuol, 
4 {ib. 7. Co Zo 


Ts 197 LS ont } * 
ws Gd Q 6k 4 1548 Pg , ne, 7 Fs. CR LE ROOTS te $1915 «6 \IOL oþ W510 
, - "7 l «% AS debt] 7 2s : q þ of _ +. - 4 # n *F.»v% i v% . "IC, 42 ho - WR 7 Re Ie jo ' " C $ i. F = v > 3 
Yn $100 12K, , thus "44> IS& %% 4 OOO OE TRA Bl 63055 "gg V1 "4, "KI Fg A Ar "3 5 PIR 18 Is EIS" mh. F 3 A Ld Bids LON whe” 
; 0 * " - 2 Fa 7 Pp 7 «4 d "» > > . . a8 ) 300 + } A , k F 4 : 
' i { = \ 5 oy g aft i - "4 Fs. 1 " l : , " " 3 = o : Gy 
h £ bo T "I RE 7 \ : p - C431 . \v £ +> of q | ” - *. 4 
$ y = # : n Wo 4+ of 4 4 F 33>» , £ " : 
þ P : \ Y ic \, : % - 4 4 " oo : 
Y oa "= l F : 4 l s 

PF t wen! . y : ” : , 


yond the bounds of Natute,;and which conliſts 
1 a Sympathy of Natural things... 
But to the bufineſs. 'The conditions of Natu-: 
_ ral heat are diflerent from thoſe of the Elemen- 
tary : for incold Animalsand Plants cold in re- 
ſpe of [their elementary temper, - the inbred 
Heat js the cauſe of all attraRtion, excretion;in- 
_ cteaſe, generation and life, this is not in the Ele-' 
mentary, and the heat there 15; not contrary to; 
the cold, for Plants and their ſeeds and roots in 
winter and froſt keep their Kreggth, avd: often 
they grow 'under the Snow,* and if that heat 
were Elementary,, it would he eafily overcome 
of the cold. | | 
 Moreoyer; that Spirit and body.like the Airis 
ſwifter and lighter then any Element, and hatly 
at heat to perform all ations agreable fo its 
kind, from whence it hath its denomination, in | 
Animals : Alfo this body hath great piercing | +, 4” dg 
force, and\4riſtole calls 1t a Spirit. -  »00tndo. 
Nor 1s/it abſurd fot Spirits to: pierce each. 0. ; © 
ther, | fogthe Animal, 'Vital,and\\Natural. paſs 
through each other without confuljon ;/ as may 
be obſerved in'the Eye, which lives, feels and 
| ſees, which aCtions are performed by divers ma». 
OR PR TTY ae IRE *. 
z It is nothard' to anſwer: Zabarells argument 
| concerning the heatlike the Airy Element, He 
thinks there are not two heats /3n a living crea=. 
ture, one Elementary the other Vital, Fecauſe 
uataccidents cannot be in one ſubjeR, of: the 
me ſpecies diſtin in number. Firſt-I' deny 
-that they are' of the ſame-ſpecies. : Secondly. 
that they are.ia the-ſame ſubject; the-Elementa= 
_ ry heat hath fire for its ſubjeR, the vital or: cat: : 
leſtial hath the ſpiric wy dy like the > of 
tars. 


"_ Lo Vn Sa þ aged Dis) Y NT "* 

WS. 75 7, "8 She _ wad el D; 

”R.. *% Wy cs. 

Ws ; 
1 i Ch l VA L [y F: 
Ge Fi _ Þ fl . 

KG 

; s b 


* Srars(: andif fchetfub wo rang ny isno- ; \ 


thing hinders thar: elſe two hears —_ be us We 
_ nized, or wt 
Cen defenſio *V® conclude, To know the nature of Spintls, 

: Contra ano. read\Querceeans Hittory, where he ſhews that a 
'yerum, Rofeor Marigold ina Glaſs fealed up by Zrey- 
| £23. . 963/ hits Seal, may revive by their Split, like the 
; ' Symag RelarreQion; | Libaruius faith 'the ſame. which 
- erca. Chy- the karors of "III" have not obſerved. . 


: Mb lib. | "FTFLEN 
j 6, 22, 61 " Chap, Y x. " of the maple 
Y .::of the Chfnift ifts.. 


oy F olland; Baſil Þ alentine,'and after hiv 
\* Pavece! ſus: and $tverinus' make three Princi- 
ples of Chyanſtry, and alſo Querceran, they are 
Suk, Fuiphur-and Mercury, they give the names 
_. ofthe Species 1 which the faculties are moſt 
. ;Kouriſhing, liquors{of Mercury, oyls of | Sulphur, : 
thicker bodies areccalled Salt, not that they are 
the principles.of-rhings, /bur becauſe che 
rences of troe ſubſtances which-all bodies are 
made,with the properties and conditions are nor 
explained more in-any ſpecies of Nature: "And 
bets there are three orders of the bodies of :the' 
lowerworld, 'Aniwils; Ve tables/and. Mine - 
ras Sederinic ſheworthar theſe three principles ' 
b, 2M Phil. aretobe::ifound imevery mndividuat: 16f them, 
F 6.8,- _ ſay Vhyſitian "or utba bodies 
4 _—_ ſe.pribetples,: : and althe tied 
ar war Pome Gai Sat ply | 
ria, I wo Arne” 6 Ne eking 
CO" ee api qr 


of = s Sale ww ecazh gh i witl  +fiie "I 

ſub flance, makes the mixture more = iv 
wercetan (aith the divers eaſt is from Salts, ſent Tb. de ind4 * 

| ſom Sulpbur, and colour from both,” eſpecially from teryis re- | 

Mercury. .. And Hermes called theſe three, the zum 1; guts | 

Spirit, Saul, and Body 3 Mercury the $picit,Sul- enris« © 

phur the Soul, Salt the Body. 

Beg win ſaith, falt 1 1$ the Nd of the other bo- TyroGa, þ 
dies, That Mercury and Sulphur flie not aways Chym. d. 
Sulphur is like the Sun, digeſts, concotts, nou- jib, x. 6, 2: © 
"dt. generateth, pleafet the ſcent,conſumes ""Y 
ſuperfluities in the body: ttradts. That Mercus, 
ry is the Spirit of the WG from the great My- 
ſery : ſo they are not fixed indelivering hos 
principle, and explain not what they aregnor di- 
ftingviſh them, for they ſay they are in each ov 
To as Sulphur and Mercury in Sale, in Mercury 
Salt.and Sulphur, in Sulpbur Salt, Merguvy-. 

They call theſe Vital Principles, becauſe the 
give dberk; faculty and power to things, ng 


are the cauſes of ;:acions. They call them alſo 

formal Principles, becaufe they $1ye po 

jon to things, ; anonen. the hydd | 

_ and ſupply the explication of occult qua= 
40S » » 

-Now: are there ſuch: principles. How, and 

of what things are they | tiger ? L rejeRcheir 


byrin: | 
opinion, becauſe they ſay they were before the Is labyrin. | 
Elements and Heaven is made of them.'For they _ "- 
haye-not..proved them to be the principles. of * Hp 
things ſubje.to. generation and reſolution. 

. Tae Learned modem Chymiſts. dare not de- 

this, but ſay the Elements were mos Fo 

principles in order of natural bodies- 


let.us: laowhethas fig FP afe. other px 
des 5 theGlexanes, 0 or Natiiggi Mil oi, £fy. 


- 
* 
# 


: i , "0 F 


| tion : as reſolving of ' them doth prove 'to\the 
, {Chymiſts, Moreover, I ſuppoſe that they have 
$3 their peculiar forms from God in the firſt-Crea.. 
F'..,  tion,as was given fb other kinds of natural things 
2 Exerc: BS caliger ſa1th : The form of every pertetily mix- 
FU” 138. { 20, ©. bo4y, though it be not  Souly as in @ Diamond,js 
Fe 201" of a fifth Nature, and far differing from the four E- 
| lements; And I ſuppoſe that from theſe diverſly 
mixed, by concurrence of the Elements, the dj- 
vers bodies of niagural things are made, and'that 
the divers qualities and accidents" come imme- 
Wi diately from the ſame,as from their firſt and pro- 
| , per fſubjeQs,which others in vain bring from the | 
8 Elements only : for there is nofſorce in the Ele- 
© IRR :- ments toiproduce ſcents,ſavors: ndcolours.And 
| -_..,, if there be any, it is that Spirit which .AFrifiocle 
FI © faithislikethe Element of the Stars. 
E./ --Andler none think that there 15 a'matfer re- 
quired for mixture from the regions of 'the four 
 Elenients : for when God created the Elements, 
he mixed them by his Word, and gave them their 
8 peculiar forms, and ſeminal, and eſſential rea- 
"__ ſons, like thoſe of Heaven, aad ſo, he keeps on Þ 
+ Rillthe courſeof Natire bypropagation.of the Þ 
FRI 66'S We ſpecies = 


LY py 
-W1 TY 


"I 4 


, LY 7) *y ot deli Wy ”; ELI-LF ao T FROM! < 4a! , » 
LS les we. , »Y l : \ y £ 
” v.57 + ps 0 « . Mme Why q 


ehoiikes 6d "1% od 


ſp pecies | in the Individuals. ha #5 Fay the 
| Creation. thoſe principles areto 
| Water and the Earth from divers corruptions. . 


For as the order in Nature is that inferior 
tings ſhould ſerve the ſuperior, ſo it is in bodies 


F 
. 
V 
F 


ever termed ; "which though made of Elements, 

yet have they forms by which.they differ, that a- 

riſe not from the forms of the Elements mixed 

ropether,but from the firſt Creation. Then from 
_ theſe being diyerſly mixed, by concurrence. of 
the Elements, \Ngnerals, Metals, Stones, and 

Gemms, Plants, and Animals receive their mat- 
|  - ter andbodies3 in which by, the form of every 
{| - © ſpecies, they are. diverſly bounded : as we ſce 
y Salt drawn from the Earth, may be taken out of 
|. the Plants that drew. it, and Creatures: feed- 

 _ Ing uponplants, are changed, butnever plainly 
change their Nature. 

And this is not againſt the. Ancients, though 
theſe names are not, mentioned, it is Tufficient 
that the thing 15 rl extantzand we may put new 
names to things newly known, becauſe words 
4 areat mens diſpoling. 

1]. Flippocra 
1 Heat and cold, moiſture and drineſt, or that whid 
was mixed of : ; cy bus whatſoever was inthe Earth 


every livin creature alſo, and therefore they are 


chem being mixed ; and when they are well 


remipergſt together, they cannot be ſeen, nor be 
trouble! om t0.man, But when they. are not well 


be ſeen in the 


the Elements are rſt : thence Salt, Sulp hur'and - 
Mercnry, or the firſt mixture by what Nate ſo-. 


$. faith, That P lants FOrY, not only Lib. de TY - 


As . agreeable to their N ature, whether ſour- or bitzer, t 
ſweer or ſal... And man is nouriſhed of them, and 


Ppngs and them, and natural bodies are made - 


rompered, they offend : he writes thus. - Heat + 
I 'G alone + 


> 34: 


K-"4 hap. rt, Of che Print "7 as ci, pw” 
* Efithocr. Hah 4 ot't \ eaſe of of Þ lifeaſe;but heat and | Iirey- 
' Bb de we. # neſs, 0 or heat 41d ps \ or heat and ſaltneſs, and 
_ gerb \ miedicj, many Hore ate the Galiſes of diſeaſes. Helice the cure 
' bf peſtlent, malipnant wh yenemous diſeaſes is 
divers, and hence are thedivers-Symptornes iti 
malignant and peſtilent Feavers ind'conftituti- 
otis which catnot be from only puttefaQion ot 
diſtemper. 
| "And though #7 Hippocvates names not plainly | 
Salt, Sulp For. and Metcury, yet the Chymiſts M 
Z them Tous, bitter and ſalt. | 
© But by what arguments we.may prove there - 
' afe ſuch Principles ? Firkt, wi reſoever the ſame 
affetts and qualities are in'many, they muſt be 
ws -* In them by ſome c#n11T 01 pr inciple, As all 1 things 
5 Mp are heavy by reaſon ofthe earth, and hor by rea- 
a - - ſon of the fire : bur colours, Ginte: favors\and 
the like, are in Miterals, Metals. Stones, ewels 
and Plants Therefore they are 11 them by ſonie' 
common principle and ſubjeR,biit the Elements | 
are not ſich a princt iple. Hr they haveno Þþ| 
Power to Sroduce bs A qualities. Therefore we | 


A > Ly > 4 == * 
- >. a IE - -. * in > or "te ; 
TEL DT MILE Tins, 


. 
- - 
ret 
m—_ = _- 
% 
. 


_—=—_—_ mult ſearch for t6me'other princip tes.” And they | 
+ are deceived. who think to prove: 's fours, {cents ld) 
/* © , and: Thens to FOO From Va Elef 1-100 Ws i 
a Xtis ont off zalen rhe 
' ri 3 oy fatura 156 + oP tnads' yur thirigs 
"Gal, lib.z,# y are reſolytd ihto, but they are reſolved 


bets tote three pt nciples, therefore they are 
61S, mdde of them. Ft; is ont that Silt is'mm all 

things, and may be drawn from theth; \as from 

Hts ahd Avi ils, And though Chiytniſts ſay 
Matals are 1 ade only of Sulp hur and Mer | 


, yet-they ſpeak of the next Fables, a$ 
{he wh” rhey hath, ſeeU arill blood are 
the ot of- thais 


6dy, 7 nbt the He F 
"Me, 


5 tin Writes; Sulpliue 58H all Mertals-excopt | 


Elements. And hr ack: lobe; and # Ps 
can make Cryſtals of the, mayysalily find Salt-in ' he -"" Ty bt 
them:And though all mixed bodies taſtnor gale, Ho” 
yet it doth not thence follow that chereismo ſalt Fi 
mn them's -nor can we deny fGire:to be in 4ll.mijx- 
tures; though all thinggure not felt tobehortrior 
1s this Salt to be accounted earth,becauſo$attis 
hot and ary and clenfir;s: Boe earth is widand 
"ya. 97 LG MIRN 
What kave ſaid of A be faidofSul- 
phur; it is'plaii to beſound not onlyinOljants, W_ 
bas Metals and Minerals,:and as'Cornetine Atay- In prefar, © 
in Georg. 
I mean <ormboble Sulphur chat witlflanieand 4 price, | 
ſmell as the ordinary: Bringtone. 'Nor arethey 
boutd'toThew the pure/prnciples, it enough 
to ſhew the'Bodies inwhich 'they'excel. - | 
Thefotms of Chymica! Wdadyath Or Peinbi. Z abarel.' 
ples do not their Lite then, butfincef6rms are de genera] 1 
ayer for x iriore aCtiveccompolition, the ſuperi- 0. ; interms, 
ors aremade ſubje&," and are inftead'of marter, c, 2, | | fa 
and te called hot ordtyy' as they are mixed by - 
_ the predominateElement. ' So from theſe res 
cies” ate:ſour, ſalt, 'combuſtible and ſcented ; 
chings, and when mixed body is corrupted, __ ' 
ſome parts'turn to fire, earth/and air, others in- 
to Salt, others into Sulphur, and to be:plain and 
ſhort, the Chymical principles are ih other mix» 
tures; as the Elements'ate'in them; and are fo +4 
brou ght forth: now in'the next Chapzer we ſhal 1 
ſhew how Elements ate in mixed bodies © but 4 
for the matter in hand, T-am of 'therrſide/thae 
hold' the Elements are whole 1n mixed-bodies 
_ according'to their forms} and when amixed bo- 
dy is refolved again into the Elements; the Ble- 
meprs retttin not again in ſpecie or kind; but in - br 
| 's G 4 num- 4 


4 Yolattl "Re! e | 4 0% 4 FIre : } be he "F TOE # : 2 ; LES F bo : 7 ' X * Gag? | ai f 
Fj 0W/. SOBER tate it ae at . EY + OE LYT'Y * Ky OE TRE os OS OY ol NO OO OT PETE, "F , 46h; my o A oh Ls. 1 SS The. "7 RA oy , 
WS LAGS A RR PAT HS Sa at altos ER I ad any 24 ES SS & 
WAL | Woe tf \*;0 Wt " Aa \\ 9 \ © 3 OA : 
Hf f | hs : A» 3 his . ' , CLIT "e \ p a. WF "01s 
, ; \.14 Y & PF, RN oo . x i iF \ . x - \ - 0 . 
7 n , qt We "= 5 % je OW , F 2" oy V \. 
» ! : 3 p J RF" * 7 R X YZ be *, : * 
, . F i , ty : j ; , ? *Y..4 R ; : 
. ; i» v . 'Y . l ; ve $. y 4 
5 , , . | / . o ! 
4 l y 4+ » ao : 
\, | . "8 


number; 1 ſhal ſtand to'this,/till I am convinced: 
= by ſolid reaſons! TOE Pp LA 

. | Nor is the ſame quantity of-.Salt or Sulphur 
= - drawn; by the ſame fire. out of any body, for 
much Salt 1s drawn from Wormwood, Fennel, 


Vine-branches, . but very little from the Gourd 


'or Cowcumber, | Fg $7 OI 
But they obje that the reſolution. is artificial 
not natural, and the axjome that all things are - 
C--þ madesdf fuch things as they are reſolyed into, is 
ment'of. natural, not artificial reſolution. Buc 
EL we deny. that Chymical reſolutions are not na- 
"W _ tural; if we conſider the immediate agent though 
1 _ the Artifiter, be joyned, for they are from heac 
_atid fire, which are gatural cauſes ; as for exam- 
e: Whena nie D Han, £o make Salt, the . 
tion 1s plainly natural, not in reſpe& ofthe 
plant which is deſtroyed, but in reſpeF& of the a- 
gent. When the ſpirit of Wine is raiſed by heat, 
the ation 1s as natural as when-the ſame ſpirit is 
ſent to the brain by the-heat of the ſtomach and 
liver, 'or when a-thing is.eyaparated by the.heat 
of the Sun. Therefore we ſay, the thing made by 
the Chymiſts is natural.in-its being, the aRtan | 
of heat by which it &-made is-natural, and the 
motion oF ohe thing is natural. || Butatis\artih- 
 ctal in reſpe& of 'the Chymilſts , putting it into a 
veſſel, and applying fire to it: novis nt any 0- 
therwiſe artificial then health, which is recover- 
ed by the help of a Phytitian, MALIN 
The ufe of Chymical principles'is; that the 
proprieties which are'in.mixed bodies, and can- 
not be immediately ſhewed from the Elements, 
may be ſhewed from them, as the next and pro- * 
perprinciples; as it is plain in the ſearching our . + 
of the faculties of Medicines, For though Erg w 1 
| | " .X n S 


Py 


"> DENSE a _ 
'_< o 4+ G% ” £ P ant 7 ” SEES. 397 I aa _ , V _ mn 2 > 
az < _ —— WA * op gs Wet s 8s nhl S Brad Y" A 5 <7 __ - R ” 
-. im _ < J. + torw-- . 2 _ ">. [.* - x. en _ = 22. uns % 
2 RS ULAR oo EE * AS ok Ew” 2 SM = TX —— k off £ 
— _ a ” - K z.4 2, 
II ns”. * 


"25 — * S. F & 
« PIT gp 
7 Wſ Cab = "no ab 


- S > 
IC. _ 


| to. ns A ANN RE OE LACS ds, is AF Fr @ 4 a I HIS FA "3. dat 
- TY 14S ; HO 0 " OV . þ 19S (1 Y 105d wh MS. Pts a, 
s Fe Wb. 2 ITS Tt RR" <4 balk: od Ca ONE, bath 
MR. | e P TT j o f . +1 } : P; 
a $28, | ; Y / 4 ; it 
hy y n . 1 "> 1s 4b | Fe 
4 oy ” % 3 | YL K 2. 
” * ” e L WR - , 
' ; b " 
F'L \, * A b ; 


ogy flezm 


: 


thinks that all theſe may be fetcht from theEle- 


- ments, he proves it not s let them tell me why, 
when Opiats are diſtilled,the yapors cauſe ſleep, 


{o that the ſervants are many times ſound __ 
other vapors do not the ſame 2 Why doth the 
fuine of Lead apd Quickfilyer.corrode gold, not | 
the fume of Vitriol and other things ? Why doth 
diſt from ſpirit of Vitriol and ſeal- 
arth 2 Theſe queſtions. cannot be anſwered 


- without the Principles of the Chymiſts, onely 


from the Do@rine of the Elements and Mete- 
ors. T3 4 
Nor do 1 think all the proprieties of badies 
are to be redaced to the Chymical principles,for 
ſome come from nobler forms, as I ſhewed; Nor 
am I of opinton in all things,. and I diſpute not 
here whether the ſorce of purging be from Salt ; 
only in general I ſay ſame properties are from 
Salt, others from Sulphur, and in what mixture 
ſoever ſuch a property is found, there you muſt 


ſeek for the principle, hence ariſe. the profitable 
ſeparations of de Aparh | 


Bugnote, theſe common Prigciples as ſuch, 
are not proper and-next principles of particular 
affe&s z..nor is force of purging from-Salt,' nor 
1s a narcotick force from Sulphur as Sulphur,for 
then all Salts would purge, and/all Sulphur 
would be narcotick. But theſe principles as they 


- are. common, are only the principles of common 


affefts, but the ſpecial affects come from deter- 
minate-principles. _- mM” 

So we have ſhewed in general, that beſides the 
Elements, 'there are other principles of mixed 


_ things, nor is the generation made immediately 


from the Elements, but- there are other bodies 
whick as the firſt ſubjeRs, ſome qualions do 
| OW 


" 
« 
”. 
' as of) 4 


_ -- thilts have 


S "o 
Vat -. q 
y af : : . 
j  } 
ow Y - L1 0 . T . 
. i 
7 1 
4 


hiſt. nat. 
C7. 


4 flows! which canhot come ſro 
« which Fippecrares acknowledged,and the Chy- 
given their names : and I care not 


arid: that which twitcheth the feeling! 
* Hence there is-m fmoak; Radiſhes; V 
'fes Onions, and ehe like force to twitch the 12 hoy 
{om the volatile Salt" in them, Secondly, Salt 
"will melt in moiſture, and be hard in'a dry place 


: } + 
DE 7, \ a vt 6h f \ 
+ 8 . wn; a” 11 MY... al tt Pa FELT 3 \' (Hr 
| $ "Ae 6 i s & $ #6 Rs, | bf 4; 0 pb | FA 
FO0Y PMNS » LE LBS: 
C 4 £ % ; b : Lo So ” 
i ve a" 
*'» % » "Ip 4 y þ i 
$ ; F 4 \ { "FORE" 4 HI 
L] : : 
; Y $3 "x oO Qty." 
*y 


om the Elements, 


what the names are, ſvthe thing be true. | 
Bur as for the ſpecies, number and nature of 


particulars, it is not clear, I'will pitrniy felf up - 
' 6 no rafts ſleeve,” bur give my j 


udement, not 
to: difſent, but conſent' with the Ariffoteliatrs 
and Galeniſts, ifie maybe, © 15 


The three Principles are, Sel: Siltplows ad. 


Mercury, Fle give wy judgment of -every one. 

Firſt for Salt, it is ſo plainly in every natural/bo- 
dy, that Pliny faith, Salt is a neceMary Element, 
only conſider the growth of Plants, what makes 
them fruirful and flowriſh - the chief cauſe is piſs 


which bath much Salt and conlider that here) Is 


no art uſed. 

As ſor the properties of Salt. It'fs fiſt a thin 
to be'taſted, and all things to be talked; are 
from Salt 3 nor ts Kitchin-faltthe on bs Balebaie 


that in Muſtard; Rhatiſh, NG H-vrs wh 
Choler, Allum, Vitriol; and the like: ' And 

caufe taft'and fedling ar6 ſenſes uhiced, aj have 
objets alike, acrimotiy is afcribed- och 0'Salt, 
1s Salt. 
atercreſ - 


which earth will not,” and though earth-difſolve 
in water yet it melts not in it as Salt, much leſs 
will earth mele.in-a moiſt air as Saft wil. Thirdly, 
from Salt is the coapulation of all things, rhe 
| Cryſtal and Diamond arc hard from Sale, the 
' Metals are ſtrong," barn 400k and Trees 
| confi ve or. 175 


Alſo 


- 
5 OO E—_ 


* —_.£ ; %2 Irs l [ 
$$, 7 © 4 Peg * : 
x p br —*, j y 
3 oy T3 "2 

4% y 


4 $4554 ENF - : 
a $0454 Ly CL. A 2 . 4 l ' I Y; $ 
By wal LE, CR #41 68 \ et, hb es A OT i : 
"a Wo, WS ABT Fm {ad $4,lCs” vat 6) 
IU $6 OL oohe 270 77 % Nr DEF | 
© 4 k3 
\ 


Wy 4 
te, r bY IT” A TLANY b " oy 
A . a ww WES, 4 
« \ ; * Wc, F %K 4 "7 
. WAN Ic 3 0 T 
SHA. 1607; eta yd / | WH. Is 
4 Bc «8; 4 Fy F 5 - G : ( a 
l ; k SY, - ff r L EITTEAP 
4 mT" FR 4 z p > ' 
Tis #&1 4s WT 44S . ; .& © ; þ.- *#; 
PS - 4 15 +3 "Is 
« I I» 
p 's 


| Alfo the ſtone ir thee b ad kidnies grow 
together from Salt. The Chymits prove this by 
- many things in the Sea that grow, as Cofal and 
Waters that thake ſtones, the growing of Vittiol 
and Allum, and other Salts im the water, More- 
over they who bave the ftptie, pits like ſnotor 
_ the whiteof an egg, which taken into a clout, 
- :/ ttixns tb a None, and it hath much Salt, becauſe 
It is ſharp and corroding,and cauſeth pain in piſ- 
- 'fing}rhe canſe of thefe-canriot be heat, eofd, or 
drineſs., For ſtones bred in the bladdet in'cold 
-and membranous parts, atid in itfanrs-in whom 
1] | there is no exceſs of heat, bur maniteſt ſighgy 
|- crudity. And how cat a ſtohe-making juye&e 
cauſed of heat in a.cold Well that turns,- ſticks 
into ſtones ? Nor can cold be the cauſe, becauſe 
ſtones are found in the arteries of the heart, and 
in the heart and lungs. Not are theſe cauſes by 
| accident, orby drying up the moiſlgrez for in 
\ - ſome Waters things turn to ſtone, of which £x- 
2 Hhelme Boetlus ſpeaks. Alſo ſtones breed in the 
| | kidnies atid bladder;| where moiſture is never 
'ſ wanting, and there cant be noſuch drying. 
q Hence they think jt 1 vain to ſeek for the 
#4 cauſe of coticretion ip eternal cauſes, bur to 
t conſider the internal matter and difpofition, b 
"| - which ſtones ate made hard:nor are they apain 
I ſhall deliver my opinion ih ſhot. Firſt there 
ate many equiyocationhs by Which they are bafled 
In the cauſes of coagulation and concretion, for 
_ concretion and coagulation are not the ſame,for 
juyces and gums, and water, and many other 
ons tay be concreted; as ice by coldzand clay 
v5 by the Sun, There is Cryſtal and plaſs, and ſo- 
| lid Mecal, but they ate rec concteted from the 
þ oy ſame - 


C. 300. 


F) . 
” #3 12 * 4h WHILE 4 
_T; : 4 ty *s FO i Nb ol % p F 
ABS 095 IE by EIT ID bl Y bs | 
4- Was, on ws LHLAR 4 F . / 
\ W lb N 1 g-- 


Lib. 3. de 


gemms , 


l 4, $5. 44.4? 4 
A} A II, » SF q 


& Chap, r1.Ofthe Principles ofyhe Chymiſht, © | 
_ Came'cauſe z nor is water or Cryſtal hard or con- # 
creted from the ſame cauſe. To ſpeak dittinily, 
the queſtion is not here of things which are coa- 
ulated, and made hard only by drineſs, after 
S moiſture 15 conſumed, by which they were 
ſoft before, or by nature were concreted, and 
made fluid by heat, and then concreted again by 
cold. But in regard many things congeal in moi- 
ſure, and grow together 44-1 whoſe caufe is 
neither, heat nor cold nor drineſs, we mult ithink 
of anqther internal cauſe, OY 
Two kinds of concretion are to be here conſi- 
dered, which are when no part of the matter js 
Men away, or any other added, but the whole 
taking its conſiſtence and concreſcence from mo1- 
Nure, which we want fit words to. diſtinguiſh, 
The Chymiſts call one of theſe by the High. 
dutch word Schieſſen : this coagulation is pro- 
perly of Sglts, as Vitriol, Allun, Niterz, SaltSof | 
Herbs, come from a moiſture to a conhiſtence. | 
This is of Salt properly, and they by nature tend 
to this by their form, But being there is one form 
by nature of Niter, another of Vitriol,' another 
of. Allum, another of common Salt, Every Salt 
according to its form and $00 ſpirit, coagula- 
teth and grows together M this or that fob e, fo 
do Gemms concrete in certain figures, forevery 
form makes bounds to the bigneſs and quantity 
and figure, as Zabarel ſhews. þ 


dba hich, 7” $3 Sk 1 COTE 
M4 Þ 4 ? Wot 4 


Lib. 2. de- 
aſt. pri- 
$4. V.9: Another ſort of concretion is called Lapjdeſ- 
# centia or turning to ſtone, the next and-adequate 
cauſe of this, 1s not the Elements,nor the princt« 
ples of Chymiſtry only,but a ſtone-mjaking jyyce 
or ſpirit, which is not without Salt, and contains 
more then Salt, as the order of nature 1s, to go 
_ from ſunples to things more compound. This 
| IS 


v7 
4 % . " wu | 


* . [ 
: a. WO PA by Shin - a 
-- PA” - oy" (L £ {nh : 
0 \ L (os ns it F. ' . 
o 4 1 : [ $9.9 5 W5- 4s + by 


ik : - 
£ - þ , " k nA 
” * WU bf 7 by cs (Op * | $9. 44% 
4 4 tg $ wF " > o$; SW 7 7 Ly 
» "v Ah; } $A 
Ku i 


by = 4 "Fs 0 d \Þ PF £20 a + 92 "es 
- Rs a4 1 +7 4 INS: pew: WS” |; 
TRE 1195 7 SG OAT. Wo FE. | 
\ We wo As J *+ bs 0k l ng 4 hp; j q a4. 
oo #, pe i; &* Mis IS. 4 ud | 4 A y * ny F #2 Y Fs z x 4 by - | 
'f ” & 4 : { \ : 4 pe - . 


is in all Jewels and Stones, but "toriny their 
ſpecial torms.We ſaid 1t-was a ſpirit ad a jyyce, 
but the chict force is in the ſpirit, and the juyce 
hath it from the ſpirit, becauſe that ſtone-make- 
ing force is found in the ſpirit without the juice, 
\ As fox the differences of Salts, they are alte- 
red in divers Plants and Animals, as 1n corrupti- 
on of humors'there are diyers differences. There 


; 


is Salt in Vitriol, Allum, Sal Armoniack, Iron. 


There is a volatile Salt in a Nettle, Arſmart, Co- 
kow* pints, ſinal Celandine, Muſtard, There is a 
ſalt iv bumors that cauſeth the Itch, Scab,' Can- 
cer,and other'\corroding Ulcers. There are made 
Salts, as Borax, Sal Armoniack, and the like. 

' Sulphur is another Principle of the Chymiſts, 
which is properly to burn, and nothing buras 
without it. The Elements of themſelves are not 
mflamed, and if they ſeem to burn, it is from the 
ſulphurous vapors in them. Therefore Sulphur 
1s the firſt ſcented thing, and other things are 
ſmelt by their Sulphur, many things that are ve- 
ry (weet, being avargh ſcent not, but when they 
are burnt or bruiſed, Hence it is that Sulphur 
and Fats ſcent not much but when they are burnt 
or ſmoak. 

Some joyn ſcents and ſayors in a ſubjet, and 
ſay the ſcent is of the ſavory part, but experience 
ſhews otherwiſe 3 for there are maty moſt ſavo- 
ry,and ſharp things which have little or no ſcene 


as Arſenick, Sublimate, Mercury, and other cor-- 


roding Minerals that have little or no ſcent, 
Some impute colours\ to Sulphur, and more 
probably then to Salt, but in colours the matter 
1s more difficult, Friſtocles Interpreters that 
bring colours from the mixture of the Elements, 
proye nothing. Therefore let the principle of 


colours 


» 


FI" s IP —_ 3 Trot <7 C7 of 
+ Roht ry. 4 At b5 [4 , we, £4 , ': * ' 
£54 $; - '; 
44 i Tg 3 1M 
by q 
F FL 


b C F af £ of i F & +4 *- ws \ { 4 Re | - *%, bn ha My y Y 7 \Y 6490 vg F | -? 
1 #5 WAS T5 j wh oth +8 Was. \ Hr + 8 > * FU Pg q | Pa \ 
"3 AB * WT, ls , y ENG k F# ya ” Ct : 4 vY" "EN \* pd, EN PY WSk.. ; % bw op | ; 
b W ih Vi -h Fi Y oh! \ Fa F 
4 ” » = 2 + 
” 


EL 
: : 
ON 


TEN ” 
"_ ' 
o { 
%. hike 
HY #' 
' ne? _ 


=_ 
eo” - 
"ol 
, "- 
EY ze * . 
CT 
— 
BF. - 
Po ar 
+ 
2 2h LI 
yy , 
ry 
8 > 
E 5 ooWw 
Fe x 
'' 


. 


proper gary of every ins 8 | 
Common: Sulphur, Petroleum or Naphtha, 
Amber and Sa col haye much Sulphur, Gums , 
and Rofins of fat Trees, as Pine, Fir, tree;Pitch,. 
Oyl, and the like, . Fats of Beaſts, of which ſee 
Libavius. He uſeththe word Bitumen generaly 
ly, as the Chymiſts uſe Sulphur. Ih 
The third Principle 1s Mercury ſomtiines ta- 
ken for Quickblver, ſomtmes for a Privciple 


' 2s Philo. Salt and Sulphur... Seurrinus faith it is added to 


| ..6, $. 


yi 
"28A. 
A; 


Ky þ 


 Comtra affo.. netrable, pye and ztherial, and fo ſaich Begnin. 


I exam, phur 


T: hiloſo. 
" Vis. 


the other Princinles, that by dajly: moiſtning of 
them, to nouriſh them from decay by often acti - 
ON» Quercetan ſaith it is a liquor ſharp and'pe- 


But they. agree noty chegefare Libavins writes. 


14» 
| Tyrocin that the modern Chymifts deſcribe Salr. Sulphur 
j 1 hymico. 


and Mercury by Notes, but when we ask what ic 
Uh they conſaund all, ©ng lay that Salt is in Sul- 


cer the elementary impurines are ſapereues, a poſt ite 
20 the Sulpbuy and Sel of the [amp mixed mY 
To/ſpeakany mind, -if there be any ſuch M ſer- 
curys i is 3 ſpiral Liquar orSpint, which can 
ſcarce be {qparated from ſubtile Sulphur and vor 


latile Salt to be.ſeen:by it felf :, and though n 


not ſeenglt 3s.no, matter, for pure fixe 15not, Teen 


nor air, nor the La in Animals, which are be 


parts of the Najure of things, and the beſt. Such 
chings (laith Scalige ed deceive che ilgar eysr, but 


iſe men ſae chew, Put Jappeal tot! _—_ 
whe- 


by 4 

- : F = 
17 4, 
bs © © Eu 


F , A. ”" as, 
; 4 »s 3p 
Was! 4 
AF | 
: ”» z# » 
by . y 
. 


ole | j Sulphur he as daring prevog ++" 
zimſelf who gives colours as well as ſhape 
to Jewels, and the like, for they come from or 


ur ang Mercury, and Sulphur and Mercury in. | 
Salt, and Mercyry. and'$alt 1n Sulphur, and then 
pk ives this definition. Mercury is aneſſential. 
fy drawn by the C hymiſts from 4 mixed body - | 


Fg 


F RE ape ct "ati "e566 "0 
mixed-with+ the Elements, the common matter - - - 
"= the habitation of forms of the Natural bo- 
IeS, + 

To colin Metals] Minerals, Stones; and 
. Gemms, and Plants are not ſimply mixed, and 
have not vnly their forms. fron the forms'of the 
Elements, 'much leſs:from a double exhalation 
 whichmaketh the next matter of Meteors, 'be- 
cauſe they have better ations, then arefrom E- 

'' lementary qualities: and' a double exhalation, 

| But theElements give them mater with the chy- 

b  wicalPtinciples,and may hence be better b by the 

' x cauſes of many things, then from the doQrine of 

| Meteors. We canclearly ſhew Salt and Sulphur 
from a Chymical ſeparation, though they are 
not manifeſt before. 

We deſivze to know more of Mercury, not of 
the Metal, but of the Principle, riftazle ay 
butes” all co a Spirit; which the Chymiiſts mg 4 
Mercury, for Dy and Beguin call ita ſub» 
ſtance, or body to be paſſed through penetrated, 
ethereal, pure ſubtile, quickning, and the Fake 
inſtrumentof the form, and call it the Spirit of 
ancient Hermes. | 

The: Chymiſts call that ae Sulphur, which 
Ariftiel calls the Natural hear,and deſcybe th 
Mercury as.that-it.is in the Natural heat; And: 
this Sulphur and. Mercury--are ſo united in Na= 
ture,thatthey cannot wel be ſeparated,burwhen 

the Sulphuras on-fire, Mercury fied away. Alſo 

the aRions from the whole: ſubſtance;-and the 

i pewquabies are attributed-to this-Spirit, 'as 

Proper ſubje& 3 this.in Leon 162 VENe- 

a Irtt,1n purges:; Fy Purgs Kea | 

 Asfor ha Je of thelc rinciples foms 
cnn 


| 


WY 2 
4 {4 
o Y 
*UEV 


, Ft Wh RR LESS ag Rio wh 
wands 1 6p 0-37 pl Oar 1” une wy Oy + 2” RIS A GE . 
[ v L iq * 4 A 1:55 a IEA #25 "| 31's HRS 6 Ls hs. EF 1:46 ie) alli s. a \. 1. FN Vs | .N 

- LEH a+ : 49.9 Mas] $073 159! x* = { is 4, a pr" 2 A i 64 . ; N zi * LOR] wy WW % ! SE 7 ee £ 'F 44 by - \ | x” «7 
4.3 J ? s LICL ; ſ Th by $9 ur | Aa « : a 

2 a WW 34 »'&44 RF F3& &., FT 3 
A a x 4 p Y ( 0 Qy 

X : i "+ 

: TS 1 & 
A : 


think them to be the firſt mixtures : others to be 
peculiar natures tn the firſt Creation concreted 
with other ſpecies of natural things, to be of the 
Nature of the Elements. He that will embrace 
the firſt opinion, muſt hold that theſe bodies 
have nobler forms, by which they are more no- 
ble then the Elements, and from which. other. 
$ ' qualities flow that are not in theElements : ſo 
| Exercit.> that is true of $caliger, Every form of any perfef# 
5 307+ ſelf. mixture, though it be not 4 ſoul, is of a fifth Namre 
| 20. far different £9 the four Elements. For God craa- 
_ ted forms and ſubſtances like that of Heayen, & 
pur them into natutal, bodies. Theſe optgions 
whether they be mine or other learned men, do, 
no whit diminiſh the ſplendor of Ariſtotelean 
Philoſophy, and Galenical Phylick, forthe that 
ſupplies a defe, overthrows not the former. 


8 "ar eee ns OI 
- - - 4 £ - SY - MS 
- Lg b = — MT Ke-w At Te 
. "> x «=. Oy oe or 5 _ 
a3 ES =P eB SES bs BY 3 
o wy bop” 0h *. dM _ ” s 
: es; = OE ET ef Ft AE = 4 0" 2 EL 
"Y x - 3 - —_ PR. AO oa 22; o - —_ F 4 
; 4 F a7 ” © IEEE W- $2 
mY . — _—_ a4 = 
© ; - —_— ” JI by 


_ 
— 


' a ? & - 


- «x Lois, Eee REI as aa 
FY ER ray” rn? RO = ©; 
. < bt G ER” was WS hs 
4 og ” 


. | 


Chap, 12, Of Generatianaand 
Mixture, 10 ATE! 


"OT" He former Principles being.granted, the 
| modern Chymiſts lay don Ggneration, 8 : 
Mixture,thus, They place the groud of generati- 

on in ſeeds, and define generation thus..//\is she 

progreſſion of ſeeds from their fountains and/\abyſſes 

end vital Principles, into this' ſcene/of the world, by 

which from inviſible things they become viſible, and- 

F produce all. the ornaments of all bodies 3 and by this: 
= renovation\of. individuals, they preſerve the perpe- 
E rdee Phj- mity of all ſpecies or kinds. ' And they add m; y 
” of. cap. 8, things out of Severinus 3 as chat ſeeds have' this 


F: power, that they acquire to themſelves things conſen>: 

= raneons or agreeable, andthat they are not wm every 

| nbje##, but inſuch a het, cold, moiſt, or dry badygor 
s one this 


bk 25 : ” AF w & 'y «gt, 9: if 
/ 1 +. OT Ve 8 & SY Hh Mah > IC RED Ets | 
M34» i 18 ww } : 5" x0 4 "Ne She rv y $9. jeu AE - b We 
a 8 WT, "0g wo * A” ER T $4 a ls 
4 | F Yi 4 : "dy? L #4 o if ; ws 4 4 gf Y i 4 
x. \ 4 1% . 74 F _ 
, 19 Lo FWh dE I LY : - 
A oe. A... / x 74 + - 
' ty-+ FR LAY IEA «i £7, F "F. 
l "v P q $ Ti F25 ix , 
" Rh 9 35 7» 8 197 KY th 4. bet 
, i , ; 4 j , + | . 
INN ? Mal 


y-4 : F. Ny 4vF | "A i 
F WIS +1 7 Tz "6" WwEzs. NTT Ken,” p p F 
\ | { YL £ yr Fs 4 by wg HIS. 1 Tx. 5 5 iþ Fg $5 "+ > : L o " - F 
' , 4 I 4 "+ | * tl... # l i Fo : £4 4. oF, +) | ! 
eb #"v X e# *. y Y. tt ; . I, þ 4 » | Fs : "0 ARES, G4 o g 
this or ghat $alt,Sutph .HÞ 
o ; 7 5q5T ) BS 3 SB, P is, RatD "y Y "Y TX t \# 46 . FP 4 y) *, 
Fir tion of hic | r ev anote 6k 2 ed ſa 
rin of which they quote ocrates, 1ay- 
nation of which they quote Fzpporrares, ſay 
; * «s, + | 


v7 
4 


4 : 
_ 
—— + 
; 3 
Ty 
+ 7, 
© 4 
Jv 


ing : Thar nothing wholly peri/hech, nor doth any £59 T. 46 | 
thing ariſe chat was not before, &x6. - And after he diets 7 
ſaith thus, Light goer, and is eranſmured into Jupi- + © 
ter, darkneſ into hell, and light into hell, and darks '-, Sa 
neſs into 6 opt ec ppt. © ns 1? * . 4 
"Portis; 0), bodies being adorned with the ſigna= 
{ | gures of ſeeds, and clothed with comelineſs, repreſent 
the image of light; but when they wither and looſe 
- the vigor of their ſeeds, they are covered with dark- 
neſs, and therefore are called dark. And Severinus 
ſaith, That Operations are by mechanich Spirits, 
which being not armed with knowledg, are diſperſed 
| Into naked vapors and ſmiovake, © 
They affign three kinds of generation tothe rip 


*# 
= 
: 
ft 


F 
, 
- 


Ferior globe, namely of .Fmmals, Y egerables and 
Minerals, They fay.thatin Animals there is a 
ſeminal matter,in the animal Balſom,the vital $ul- 
phur, in che wital Spirit and Mummy, which. is al- 
waies 1n man. PerfeCt creatures bepet, and are 
beyotten onely of their own proper ſeeds. O- 
thers ſrom wen is ayes as Mice. But 
_ Plants have a thicker body, more ſlimy, in reſ-. 
pedt of the ſeed of Animals, agd in them ſome. 
parts-refemble the teſticles or ſtones, by which 
the ſeed 1s prepared more perfe&,and more ſafe 
ly kept, and ſych parts by that do propagate the | 
ſeminal matter, Hence it is that fome plants pro- 


[ 


o 


pagare by their ſeed, others by their roots,others 
y other wales. ag Ee Lo 
They make the peneration of Minerals. much 
different from the formers Their ſeeds and ſpecies 
flouriſh in pi ſeminal reaſons of the matter, ani are 
kept in the Night Ortho the Hell of Hip- 


 Pocrates, or che 7liaftrum of Paracelſus, and chere 
TY they 


X " "EI *) ; » 'T 1.5 KY = $ 9 p ; 
SIE iv. $22. Gy. TP "vb ; | 7 WR FE | ' ; +) "WATT ITS 
7 '$ d G cs £3 F Pl Kd « Cas #& $9.thy 'Q gh T4 £ ks "0g 34 M V ; w & ON l ; y - Ts j {4 ih 
FLY Y a" 4 4 Fa © -- HS by 4 ,-*4V $7 __. 7 "6 p), Rn 7; Y, 7 | by. | h 4 » 4 ww .K8 **L 1 i { 
>») , "53-4 L Jy ar. 0 7! *.-v % pl AS 4 A ; 30, : 
\ 4 Ty Sago % J 2 2 A”. 5 Bd} ; PE, j* fr bg | 4 0 4 hb, Ws F . : 
oo x MASS E, 3 4x BOW {4 3. vo ROAD k WELL." 0b; WA 
TO au let a wed an, Ws 
- 
: % 


they expet? cheir fate which is deſtinated,and at rimes | 
_ appointed, they enter into the world with vital Prin- 
ciples and mechanick Spirits. They deny not lis 
to.be in Minerals, but prove 1t'to be from the 
times of maturity, from the fixed Periods of Pa- 
roxifms,by orderly running of the'veins fron! the 
agreeable compoſitions of their bodies,- from 
their taſt and colour. Alſo they acknowledg no 
greater art in living forms, then what is in, the 
variety of their colonr,” ſcent and taſt, anfſthat 
the colour of a Saphire, 'and hardnefs of a Dia: 
mond are as wonderful as the organs of a Bat. 
As for the upper Globe, there are in it certain 
aifindt generations. Por in the pe Elements 
( they ſay ) zhere are perfefi [ndividuals tha laſt 
pith On Br TpepTach ' And that they' flouriſh with 
ebountantt'of vital ſpirit, which being fermented $0, 
dye exaltation- and maturityy” 20 into the air with a 
 piriuatinviſible,but abundan; fertilityzand having . 
drquired bodies as fit garments, they produce their 
We. They fay ſome-Stars are made eo produce 
winds, fome Eaſtern, ſome Weſtern, ſome Sou-. 
thern, ſome Northern.” 'And theſe Stars have 
not only the firſt qualities, but other vertues ant 
' propetcies. © And that there are Stars for rain, 
bail, ſnow, 'lightning, fair weather, and for o-, 
ther Meteors, That every mopth the Moon by 
a new generation produceth fruits, and that there 


are vitaF principles of generation in the air, that 

at, appointed times are hot with the diſpenſation 

Gs 7 na 5 

_ They deny thatthe change of times are from, 

the lower or hipher polition of the Sun, or from 

the obliquicy's its beams, or from the direQin-. 

fivence ofthem's butthey fay ſome Stars are for | _ | 
1105 408 


. ff C 

'S | a » A 

| Y : 
= ; : : "458 " 9. \ bY + 6%. 508 
EE £2 CE EO PRs 04 \ 
4 TY OO , {2 ET 
"> þ 6 W042. þ Tb, ne tri Ec 
Lg Br dr BY 45 4 Ms ; 
l 


"Sminmerz others forWinrer, The Sui is the thief = # 
$0 Rar,bur if ic ſhould be withour the reſt, 
thete would bez perperuil Winter, Thar th 
Moon is the chief Winter-ſtar;and that the Sutn- 
©, mner-ſtars do ſpring up as plants in the Spring, 

" and die again, And that as Trees are not every 4 
year alike fruitful, ſo thoſe Stars, are ſomtimes Inlib M& 
barreh,ſonitimes fertile. Payacetſus makes the like Ii 

| generation bf Wikdr, Rain, Snow, Lightning;Phun. © ® 

* der, the Rait>bow, and the Morning. "7 4 

This is their opinion of generation, and they I 

' make /a mixture actordibely : "they fay the mo-: * 
yer of mixtures a vital-Privdiple, adoyned with _— 
Knowledy by the power of which, the Divine of- 4x 

\ fiees of mixture are performed, '-''- | + Severintivy! 

They fay that Tranſplamazion. is an accident _ 
| br weak), and as the ſpirits of ſeeds .are ſubje&; We 
That tranſplaritations are ſeldom:in perfe& crea 2 
tares, and not in any bur ſuch as are alike in:feed 
and Nature ; as Wolves and Dogs may mingle. 
'Hotfes and Afes : bur in ſuch as the difference 
of Sexes is nor/apparent, rhere are ufual Tranſ- 
plantations: They ſay that in Vegetables and 
Minerals, Tranſplantations are companions: of 
$eneration 5' fo Calamints turns into Mints; be- 
cauſe the ſeed is equivocal: ſo there is the form © 
of Darnel in'Wheat, but as a ſeryant :or conipþa= 
nioh, which if ivget outward; aid will turn Ma» 
| ſer, and bring 01 its'own f1gnatutes, See'Severi> 
16s for more of this, FP: WS 
+ "Oſall theſe we thus think: When they ſay that -- 
penerttioty is the'progrefliori of ſeeds from their © 
fountain and abyſs into the ſtage of the World, - 
they tell-tis no news; for it is the opmnion.of /the 
oft aticient Greeks; not only of Fippocrares ba: E 


2 


of generation, as this faculty of the ſeed is ftrong 


D £ A "F , 
\ * £36; ks, ay : $ < 14 4 \y Ma # "vg Oh v 4 ** Res "TL. Re "T8 : L 
LK WE A bs, | 4 er OE TABS was (9 PUSSY IS LM WO kc {4 Os 4: **; i 
OO PORE © TS «RITA Ie Coat "7 
OAT. Nt : ' 0-V PUTT. ca LEES! OS, PIE RE lt 6 0” WRT fg hs " | 
So 4 4 7 : ws. Is 2 } / , pO \ . MT 15 WA", : C s k 
Wd ®: . F . "#3 "4+ © Lf d it, ot © . » - Ge TP, 8 4, 7 BEE 1s, bo q © 7 \ þ 2 is F MW. - Ly F Fe pl 4 - 
« I» , "a > £ Ez WV . w- 3 7 a 4 
þ & | \ 14 RIS, 1 "=. . v \ #; 4 HP - #1 3 - Sx Tem - f [ FS. 1 4 " Sp il : \ bl os 
" A) dk: "A. £5* _ awaw s oF p 5 5 Nt OR 36: j h 3) 
$* 4 o » f ge. 1 ”, - FILL. go Ts 0 \ x ' «lg 
o wo M1 # vhs Av a ' + Y pP; 4 
en fi F, G 6 4 % i 
* # + 3 1 7 4 4 £ * 
** 2 , I dl ” 
. . a . (0 at f , : -, Ly = fi 
*? [ £ - bo * 
3 = 
; : - [I 
" 6 by 
b. J 2171 \ + at * 


' * LY EB voy, 2 
$f Ho} ud 5 
4 i © : by "&- ob 1 : , - , 
Q Who . p \ 
I. 
F # 
. +4 


li. 


t 
Therefore R$ 


dom, andjoyned them with thoſe cloſe Princi- 
ples. Thuz@ll things are multiplied by the di- 

- vine bleſſing, and preſerved to this time, ſo thar 
the ſpetics of Plans and all living Creatures are 
only in their Individuals. -God'at the Creation 
gaveſorms toallthings, and made them not of 
the Blenients, as ſome modern Writers ſay, that 
know nothing bur the Elements. | / | 
- . Therefore the forms of things come not from 
an abyſs, and take fit bodies by their Mechanick 
ſpirits,but Godin the Creation gave every thing 
its form, which multiply by his bleſſing. The'o- 
thef opinions are bawbles, like the gate by which 
ZEntas came from Hell. Libavins" and Eraſtuc 
have written at large againſt them, '_ 

What they ſay of the ſuperior Globe, and its 


Fruits, and generations, is abſurd apd ridic 


, 


| qindbor NN Oroks ez ann 


 bjs Dofrine of Meteors ſtands, beſides its prophane» - © , © 
' meſs againſt Scriptures, is ſo fooliſh and ſemple, ab- 


ſurd 'and ridiculous, and falſe, that 4 man cannot 


_ from ſeeds 3: as that corporal things are made of- 


 ftoele and Galen,becauſe ſpirits ſomtimes are con- . A 
- denſed into bodies, and bodies are turned into - + 
| ſpirirs, when vital and anjmal ſpirits are made A 


be diſallowed altogether, ſor- it is 
many'things.in Nature, that the ſame form may 


and ſuch Plants, | Ne 
I ſpake in my Hypomnema Chap.s 3. of Sebrch- " *Y 
Gerſbgand alſo of rf! de generating ot Plants/in- N 4 


' but not every one into any « if that be obſerved, 


 LFLILL rea 


righe of Paracelſur. "The Principle s uþor heh all-- 


without fear of diſgrace, rehearſe them, of ſpeak F- 
che conſutation of them among wiſe men, 

What they ſay of the generation of Plants and 
Animals,may agree with Arjſtorle, if they would o 
allow that the: ecies came not from an abyſs or a 
Hippocrates his Hell, but the propagation came - oY 


incorporeal, | and incorporeal of corporal, - Fot 
they differ rather in words then ſenſe from Aris 


of blood. - 4 + _ 
' Their Doctrine of Tranſplantation, i is not to. 
Probable: by - 


be in a divers body, or many torms, may bei 
one ſeed, but ſubordinate, ſo that one be chie 
the other ſervants, as appears.in the Glk-worm : b 
but every worm doth not breed from every p 0 
and the forms of ſuch worms are ſubordinate to' fo ja rf 
the forms of the Plants and other Animals: $c- ; af Sex & 
liger and others ſhew what worms are from ſuch 


to other ; ſor it is cortaln that they are chang -" 


there 'may be a cauſe given of many generations. | 
Some flie to an equiyocal generation and pu- 
H 3 EE trefathts 


- v 


ſeed, Others lay eggs fromwhich by heatiex-" 
ternal, the chickens are hatched. - In ignobler 
Creatures and Plants, generation is:not tied to 
ſuch Rraight conditions. Some Plants onely by '| 
ſeeds ſown in the earth do grow 3 others'by the | 
roots onely planted, others both wales, others 
by flips and hences. In'fome the ſeminal humor 
ts throughout the whole plent, ſo that.any 
branch or root being taken off, and ſectin the 
_ | earth, they will grow as Willows and Vines. 
heard from a credible perſon that from the foam 
-of a mad Dog cleaving to a garment, there aroſe 
little creatures like Dogs. For this ſeminal prin- 
ciple of ignoble things, lies lang hidden in a- 
fough clammy matter, and reſiſts external injue, 
ries and:imprefſions, and at length gers up and 
aRteth.: Let this feed be called Analogical;ifnot 
I/n1wocal, ſo long as.the thing generated be'not 
[1 \Moreover, it is not:againſt xeafan and expetri- 
encealtogether that ſome ſeeds are-ambiguous, | 
and have many forms, ſo-that'one-be chief, the 


.other ſubſervienr, or that ſame ſeeds are diſpo+ 
fed to divers forms, 'as appears in filk-worms. 
| -Fherefote .Fverroes and his DeopNs ſpeak 

om putre+ 


ch 


=, . againftreafon, ſaying that Aniwals for 
mW Hadtion, arediffereptio ſpecies, from thoſe 


wn} 
ar( 


: 
bu, ' 
H 


- 

[a 

a +> 
;. 

” 


1 


- ad » 
w: FY WF. 
* es 
; : Ks SS; 
p <7 


« — -— 


| feed, for they are not wholly. 
of ſeed, nor can putrefact1 | 
ereamurel.- 15d 0h ang 1 agar! | 
Since then no generation 15 without mixtures 
things donot ariſe from 2 conteittion between - 
the Br yn in the firſt Creation evety thing 
receaved from God, not.only its proper formybu: 


on alone produce any 


. 
. 


__ alſo.a body fitted'/thereunto, andithey Keep this 
|, their Nature by the wil and bleſling of the Creas , 


tor to the laſt. Therefore in the propagation 
of things, a ſpecifick fornt is requized; which the 
concourſe'of Elements, and: that:raſh mixture 
cannot.make, Therefore'the form and: ſoul is 
the architet, and the firſt mover of: eyery.thing 
in-mixture/is that ſoul and form, The common 
operator and inft:ument of Nature to nouriſh 
the:vertues of: things, 1s the innate. and-imbred 
heat and ſpirit : 'but the operator of mixture 1s 
the Divine. command which vas given tothe E- 
lements inithe Creation, namely that they ſhould) 
ayree oxadtly among themſelyes- for the geniera- 
tiomof every particular, as Fraſtus ſaithy. but he 
had faid better, 1f he lad ſaid that conyenient 
matter had-been attrated(from the Divine cam - 


_ mad)by'the eo ſoul of every creature: for 
mng 


Gncenaturabthings are not onely firſt produced 
in the Creation, but ſtil mixed by the viciſſitudes 


of generation and\corruptionzhe ſhould have ad- 


dad ne Pn gener of things, allthings 
are:direged by the/fform,: not by the mixrure of 
Elements that-agree for the conſtitution of every 
thing... Forthe forms are the Divine a6d unchan. 
geable Principle, thatidetermines all'the-aRions 
and paſſions of natural things, and they 'arCas 
the inſtrument-or handiof the-wiſe Creator that. 
gave them ;that. efficacy; at! the: firlt Creation, ' 
H 4 then 


[Jl 
4 +4 #*. + ! C I ' , 2, : Was. bw” Tos -5 A \ 
ff re InM); IT ORE Ez./Ig 1 as” AO i Es a one, 
wap $3 : i nhiy "BY 3 ? un vi 4dv*. PTE \ %E Y OSD PF". ona. 4 F #0 
%e oY mh \ - \'% 4, ff i L 7 ,»& "1 , ; 
FY 'W 1 © 2 2 
k4 1.4 3 of Ne þ. . 
i {4.4 
;oÞ "5 


» ty F | | "3 , 
; f v } "FM 
_ , A 
, oY . a; Te 
| -& aſh 
S of * bd © 
OY 
- * 


then which nothing can be more wonderful, 

The next thing to be conſidered, is whether 
alwaies in the generation of things, there be a re... 
ſolution to the firſt Elements, ſo that nothing is 

þ mixed but the Elements > And whether no ſour, 
Ira & Falt or bitter things be mixed ? Flppucyares 

PF writes, Tha 4 ſalt and ſharp humor is made thick 

by concoftion and mixture. . And this js ſo certain, 

that even Vegetables partake of the Nature of 

. Minerals, as you may ſee in the Leaves; of 
Oak and Bayberries, Pomegranate peels green, | 
which dye a black colour from the Vitriol that is | 

inthem : ſo that the Chymiſts offer to draw Vi« 1 

triol from preen Walnut-ſhells. = - 
Laſtly, it may be doubted whether the firſt 

qualities are immediately cauſes of mixtutes? 

For the force of hidden qualities is ſuch, to alter 

a body, and of the ſpirits, that they may:not be 

* . excluded. The Works of the Chymiſts ſhew 

' this, for when the ſpirit of Vitriol and Tartar are 
mixed;there is preſently a great change,and they 
that have written ſo much for the ark qualities, 
dare not bring all the qualities of mixture from 
the firſt qualities, to which Eraſtus aſcribes all, | 

- Except polition,number and figure,and the like. 

'_ - Alſowe may doubt whether all other affecti- 
ons of mixture, belides conformation, may be 
referred to cold and heat'? But there are many 

_ affetions in mixture, which cannot be drawn 
from the firſt qualities ; and leſt any ſhould: fie 
to the ſoul, the Loadſtone draws iron 3 Rhubarb 
purgeth choler; but this comes.not in the Load- 

1 3 None from the form or ſoul. - ' > FA0 8 

" The Philoſophers diſpute much of the Nature 
= of mixture, and how theElements remain in a 
Exerc;.ro, mixture. I confeſs I am of Scatigers ——— n\ 
ET who 
__ 


T0 L . 
FE 38 z Mt F:. 1 \ : a P 
185, ORE *\\ F ) 
i % LIPS; labs, \q "T1 eh of by | 
Y \ : 6:4 a v 2 M FY | Fe » l - 420 , Wks. ) " : \ k F a ” 7.50 : - . , 
WYATT KHI8, " 3 OPER FUR A TEATeS, 1 . v OY TOY AF” ia , $3 Wnt f 1243 AN Res tn) Ah Fake F 8 8+ 4is\ G 
POO? 538: 0s WY £2 3s Ri Gt a RS OL LL AR ed ig ba Ah es os ht RR Ln oe OS. 7 BY OP 
x* : / oe OPRY Oy 1: 0 - : j + 6 PY 7 Rey Fo 2 £0 LE. 1 : X ;%h ny p 441 = 3<R 'y 4 ; 5 2p , x 
"C87 - b- : 


A\ 
Y 4 . f . . "£7"3% : ot : : \ "Ms 4 +, $ g l 
p n - y » #: JP . \ A ” : Milk 3.4 [2 "4; 4 4&4 VP 7Y J F þ . 
# 41 IS. 5 : y } ns \ $ x a tis cla Lak 4 ied Bd i, I ED ARTMETL z M1 7h \ , {4 F « / Pays 7 & Rv \*. 
4 HOLES GENRES ci tie 385 73 Ae Cd "" tt I nat A CH AO AS At ts, AG ut 'T 1:30 ot POD 4-0 MY abs 
G $4 . 4 #1 b- ” yy” q % OY 4 3 \ , , " No T 3 f i*2 þ 12 : EY + \ #; Wd yy \ 4 Wo #F SY 4 woe” "R " : wt” 7 ; RY *..7 
- ; . W q t : WOOL ES 4.4 \ ws : ' * $I ; 460PA 14" q i! \ F74 : ; 
\ #4 v.43 A | \ [ - 4 « \ 801 h BUG s* A), {'Þ:\ « : ; x bi kbet HEPP © 34th + 461 m— p p : . 
; \ 4 - (. = . '7 $ "Kt, i pbk 4 . iq, Y $1 as ©, {3 t1 j , 'y 4 . » 
£;* . : Q 1-8 : F Pl l \ y L 
4 Th a | 12 ; Cy al 94, ts VS 
: , ; 
: ! +4f * 0 k «+ ' = \ ” F . 
7 4 ; 
F a 4 © @ - - 
= 
L 


Wt, 


x 


"Ros FA Y : | XY. þ NY 
ek iS wy FB itt; 
PY; o204 0%, 1 20 FS L 
» #77 f $; *\ z = 


; {0 FL Bs) £3 OY \* F "S992 OY) 
os tA ra -"#-þ YEW" 
, me #3 my SF bn Ps WG - 79 ky | ] \'F: bs 4 
NA. 43 OY a WAY 2 we” os 82 MIT OIN TH 3-1 On 
T YM a HEE %.. 291 LEST 7, lo om T et IIENS HF - i hs Fg 
4. 0 Ws. 99 "hp 0.3 $8.7 \ k | HA : ver, : 
I; "Ay LAY YT: ig, LW. CL wed - 
"s a SE DV ET TY. 47 


*.4 


fGeneraton ang Mixture. 
who defines mixtufe to be che mi 
bodies t0 a mutual Contraftion to make an union. For 
to the Nature of mixture its requiſite, that by it. 
a body be made one, not only by continuation, 
but by the form. 'But it is very hard in'this dark- 
neſs of man, to ſee how the union of the ſmalleſt 
things is made, whether by breaking or mixture, 
or whether they be quite aboliſhed, TI think it fie 
thatin mixture, that the things mixed, being u- 
nited in ſmall parts, ſhould a&, 'and ſuffer toge- 
ther by contrary qualities, btit not looſe their 
forms wholly ( which if they be aboliſhed, there 
7} would not be an unjon'of things mixable, being - 
1}, changed, but a corruption) but that one form 

| is madeof all, or rather all being' mixed, and 
made one, abide under the Dominton of one ſu- 
perior form, from which it'is a ſpecies. I leave 
it to others to diſpute whether the forms remain 
whole, ot are broken :.this 15 certain, that eye- 
ry mixed body may 'be changed into that of 
which 1t was firſt made 3 and therefore the forms 
of the Elements are not aboliſhed, othgrwiſe'in 
reſolution, or putrefaRtion/ there would be a ge- 
neration of new Elements. Notwithſtanding we 
mult not think' that the ſpecifical form of' every 
thing that gives its name and being, comes from 
the Elements only : for there is in every natural 
thing a more Divine Principle and Nature, by 
which they are what they are, and belong to ſuch 
a ſpecies. The Elements are only the matter of | 
bodies, and therefore cannot give the a&t or aRti- 
on. This is the old opinion of the Ancients, and 
chiefly of Democritus that ſaid all things were 
made of atomes. Nor can we think that this ex- 
_ «cellent Interpreter of the World ( as Hippograres 7 

_ calls hun.) chought abſurdly of atomes and the 
| | gene= 


- 


_— rY 
bs. 0 0 RT i 48 
3 Oy ITS Oy Wet. Ang ENS 
%.\ "ov 1 ERIE : : Si” Ln bt om Wart 
ROK 114 LM . x 
CORE 3 OY 
x FF *T7 4} by .l 
Ao \ "s "; "> 
« - . ; 
&. Fe: 4 
- v4 : : 
d -_ , 


F £1 pn 4 9 of 
orion 'of the leaſt 


" Epif. 


| Jo De genes 
eXN.Cor. C. 


G 20©s. 


bl 4 be 
* bs. ; % . h d 
"i [* ; % v L y 4 e 
* 
hy pro ſc , de - 


. Mic, 


k 
" 1 my G 
4 F''. 4 
: +? re 
| 4 .. 


gave their opinions in dark ſentences,and there. 
ore their Adverſaries thought they ſaid what 
they never thought, and diſputed Logically a- 
gainſt Democricus,who would have been perſwa«- 
ded by natural reaſon as Ariſtorle ſaith, for what- 
ſoever is brought againſt the opinion of Aromes, 
15 not Phyſical but Mathematical, as that of con- 
tinuities, of lines not to be cut,and the like, For 
Domocvizus ſaith atomes are bodies, nor dath he 


_ deny in th& the proprieties of Mathematical bo- 


dies, nor by them doth he take off the Natural. 
or Phyſical proprieties : and when he ſaies, That 
generation 4s by the Concretion of thoſe little bodies he. 
denies notmixture, but only will have either the 
Elements not to penetrate Gemſuletune that we. 
muſt not diſpute mixture flie alyyaies to the Ele- 
ments and firſt matter ; but, that of ſmall bodies 
mixed before, and conſtituted in their efſence,. 
new mixtures may be made. Fippecrates taught 
this when he wrote, that not only-Elements, but 
ſalt, bitter, and ſour-twyere mixed. 

Now let us conſider, if ſuch be the:Nature,et- 
ther in reſpe& of generation or corruption. For 
when any. thing putrefies or 1s:burnt, a. ſmoak a- 


- riſeth, which-the ſight at a diſtance takes to be a 


continued body, but it is many: thouſands of a- 
tomes, confuſed/as judgment ſhews: Chymical 
operations ſhew the ſame,eſpecially ſublimation, 
where theſe atomes are gathered'together in the a-" 
lembick. You may ſee the ſame in-Spaws &(ſharp 
waters,where there are as it were Ice-{tckles,whe 
the water that-flows from the pipe is very-clear ; 


-and how can-ſo thick a body be from ſo'clear a 


water 2 Inſych Mineral waters the ſtony. matter 
|| \was 


| ; "ak gle tot 16 | 


OI” a MLS þ.l #14 * \ { 9 "| Lo OY 4% Fs wr ; - boy ; | | 
k *, 4 F 2 + = = AS” | Wc "Mite. :* by =_ = i, 

eſt bodies, which 

"of b "= NY »: Sk wr, \f 9 FT" "1A . : 
£409 , PÞ « 
ay. An 'Sru- 
"Y K. d ; 

in Plants and A- 
es to be mix- 


ry ior 


"0 nimal S 1s only a reſolution lone! bot 
/and a concretion of them a, in, for the uſe 
oP Notre of every one : but the ſuperior form 
-Tiredts all by the inſtrument of heat. , _ _ 
And here fince we ſpake of reſolution and con- 
| cretion, let us ſpeak of fixation and flying away 
' uſually 1n Chymiſtry, as it is ſaid. Make that 
which is fixed, volatile, and that which ts volatile, 
', fixed, and you have the whole matter ; this is chief- 
ood in/Phylick, when the ſame thing being 
ho tile is poyſon, and being fixed, doth,no hurt 
' but. .is a ſafe medicine, as Amimony, Mercutys 
Arſenickh. 
That 15 fixed which holds in the fire, that vo- 
latile which endures it not, but flies up by heaty 
and fixation and flying differ ſrom coagulation 
and rarefattion, thajigh Mey are ſomtimes con- 
fuſed, That is coagulliMſ which from a fpiri- 
tual thin body, becomt ick and IL | 
which every fixed body is not. A rarefied reſol- 
ved body 1 is, that which from a touchable thick 
body, becomes ſpiritual and ſubtile : for Chy- 


} miſts can make bodies of ſpirits and Grice of 


bodies. | 

There /15 alſo a difference of mixed. bodies. 
ſome are {unply fixed, as gold. that flies. not with 
the fire, but grows finer by it and better. Others 
are fixed reſpeliyely in. compariſon of ſpirits, 


ſuch a$in a 620th fire are faxed,but fy in a ſtrong, 
as.iron, Of, this we ſhall ſpeak at 
we hey. how. to fix? 


arge, when 


Chap. 


: " ! = 4 36 Sond! s Sc 3) 
= SE 44G ' f ct SSR” $a gh Li's is , 4 Kath 2 ALA vo RR RI 4 #E IE" 
| A, FO Las, CY a ne DO RO Ws TS TOTS 7 - Aw 0 PO 
: LL i of: » 2 TT x7 5: 'Þ »; + PR” ' ® 542 Tf E Mi vi A y « "i - 
% 1:44 We 4 at þ BY; $ 26 f. C + $ BY. "5 4 \ 4 we * ! 
» s p.7, ” But £44 xl gg TREE ME4R/; LEY y p. PRC 
i "v4 voy 2 Hi * —_ * k "4 * » f ., $. 
; «6 4 "oy 
[ ! 
b Ig » (v3 


Ss; F e "ir oN 3 oh, T's kad & E372 
| Ve bw - 
% iD «| 
oy ” _—_ | 
| ; * « k 43 
: we 3 S 8 . 08, $f? N 8 & © « . " bs. I. 
| Fan 4 fy | : 
| | | 1) 
, TY Ve | 
b | | | ; 
| #1 
'0 tee licine,. 4 SONN 
" F 


ky Trhertg. we have xa the Ciywil nr 
I Podtine of the-Nature of things: 'noW we © 
that treat of cheir Philoſophy which they endea- / 

_ yor”to' eſtabliſh 'upon the. aforefaid principles, 
They call-their Philoſophy Y jeal, becauſe It is 
not taken from the Elentedlary, material, dead 
principles 3 but is converſant about the ex RR 504 
tion of ſeeds and powers. And this kind , _ 
fick they prefer before Galens ; for he calls a2 


JTeniſts plenamary Philoſophers, and fay they" Þk 
look through Nature. Though there are many 


Peripateticks and Galenifts that look not above | 
che Elements, yet all are not ſo, as Scaliger, Fer- 
nel, Shenkjus, and others : let them brag,we wit + þ 
examine how they agree with truth and Pp. 
rience, IM... WY 
For the foundation | #: ck, they! require ||} 
"Roz many things in'a Phylan. Paracelſus requires) - 
Lib.Pary- four things 1 in him,Philoſophy,Aſtronomy,Chy- 
gran, l. miſtry, and their properties. 

Firſt for his Chymiſtry, whence he would have 
his Phyſick- called Paracelfian, we tay no more, 
- but by this he cannot now be accounted'/a good 
' Phyſitian, that is ignorant of Chymiſt:y 

Paracelſus makes the ſecond +36 Wi of 
Phyfi ck to be Magick and its parts. He ſhevs, 
* Thatthe Magick Art is the Anatomy of Phyſchs 

and the Teacher and DoBoreſi to cure diſeaſes. We 

| ſhall not here ſay what Magick is Natural, and 

what 1s Diabolical : read Pics Miranduls and 

Peucer. 

. Weſhall ſhew what-Paracelſ”s ſaies of i it,/hut 
ſ) Foak 


5 © Inlabyr 


Co 9% 


Þ. co tn pp nr and Foy tortiner ar al iden 


i | things, and we nuſt learn fromi its and not from OE ps 
BF  !enandAvicen, 'And he ſaith 5 4 Phyſini tian muſt De OY "Nj 
learn Magic and Aſtronomy, Pyromancy, Chyro- erget Zo 40 4 
7 | men Bpdrmenc and he ſaith tha: $+.John: the 
Evangeliſt, and all the P rophets. were Magicians. 
It [i 10 the end of his Book of -ocgullt Philoſd- 
[. - phy, he fajth that Magick is 4 hidden Art, and the 
4 - Chiefeſt knowledg of farrndweat things. And there 
F : 145 no Divine that without Magick ever caft ont, & , 
oo Þ / | Del and the like blaſdhemies. Fr © "$$ 
Fk,. Andtoconclude,his whole foundariqyef Ma- « De Moy - 4 A 
4 ; «pick; he writes thus. 7: 5s the ſafety from-our ene- þ;, inofi- or 
: ; _ mics" and heeps us from the hands of them that hate bit. 
F. | «53 andhe concludes: That the effe#s. of Mas 
Ft gick def pend upon the Heavens,or from Spirits good 
7 0p eng That Heaven or the Stars, and Spirits are 
| .. ſubordinate to manzand the force of the Heavens and - - 
$6 may be brought into CharaFers, that words, - 
4 - and wax,and other things,and the Spirits themſelves 
|. may be confirained to ſerve man 3 ſo he thinks Ma- 
"P\ gick eo be very lawſul, and t be as that of the Wiſe- 
Jj'Y',, minzand thet 4 rrue Magician doth that b y faith and 
| |  Imaginationyhat 4 Witch doth by conjuration. Read - 
| Paracelſas of wiſe Philoſophy, Archidox, and of , 
occult Philoſophy : and his Labyrinth of | erring 
Phyſicians. 

_ He makes ſix kinds of Magick. The firſt 3 is, L Lib __ 
the Interpretation of drecernaneral ſegns ſuch was the Lof. ſagact 
1merpretation of the Star that brought the Magician c. 4. 
or Wiſemen from the Eaſt co Judza} - and 50 this be- 

- longs the 1merprezation of the Prophets and the Re- 

, velation, . 

—— he ſecond kind i 15, the Transformation of Li - 
” "ung 


+ 


h 


' Cir. libro 
 Phileſ. 
 Fegar 


"By the third thi pranks ”_ "y FIR an 
ngth, and whatſoever 4 Phyfrrian can do by | Me: 


bs; hay be dove by woiilt. This kind of Ma- 
gick he calls Chiral 


y the foutth he ſhews how to abs pbk” 4 | 


a br that is, Inmates and $eulprares, tepon which of 
;hef firenuth churn it impreſſed, and which 4 
do all things which inſtruments matle of Natal | 
things tan perform; as a key opetis a lotkz, 0 


ſword wounds: 


'The fifth ſort is; when i images are made like pe 


people for whom they are, dnd whaiſoeuer is done'to \-- 43 
them, they ſuffer whoſe piftures they are, and he ſaith: 
that in an image of wax, any may bt roaſted, made, 
blind; winnded; or have 4 Patſie, 


Theaſt kirid he ſaith is Cxbatiftical; now the 
Cabal among the Ancients was akind of Myſti- 


_ cal, Symbdvlical and Zntgmarical Diviniry, Hip WE + 
the Cabalifts did believe the Tradition of their, 
| Anceſtors, and exanrined no opinions. This was -. 


threefold. The firſt tas that by which Adam! de- 


tivertd the od rp. he had from God to his Chit; || 
dren, The fecohd was that by which God explain- '" 


ed the Eaw to Moſes in Mails Sina1, wheh he\was 


with him forty daies, and by mwhith he again taugh; Þ 
Jofhua. The third was invented by the Rab- | | 


bies, who turned the letters and ſyllables i into num- | 
\ bers,” and brought hidden meanings out of |} 


them. 

But Paracelſus ſpeaks not of this Caba! who 
calls the Jews ſtupid Aſſes. But the Cabal of Pp 4- 
racelſus ſhews the way how wonders are wrought 
by C harafers, Seals, Figures and Words. By. 7.0n 


ay "oF FAY be heard from beyond Seay ahd-or 


TY -:. ww 3£ . 4 4 ACP; 5 as a WV 5.4” $49 ME» 4 p þ, W be 2 is FRO 
$4 £ FPS N46 q . , ES ae To SYMP, ai | k - oe FLY 290 el el 13) 
My Mad cif WA C94 # are RNS ee OG C4 Fa 8 AN SE EEE | ITT _ 
\ WA SPECS Ly ” $eRT7 oo p Pa oY 4 :% + + nt EE I WHO ””—_— on of £ £4 \ by. IS) % 
ny et 4 1 © 5x , S$DLISN 4 F 45 KEY : ve + 4a 36 "i 4 \Wt "1, r " f 1 j bo 244 PN Y 
"84 of qu Si # 's? , «: vo f +. g 7 3 , 
, oy 4; = 
FA 
#1 I 


) $ of 'T. 4 
W. % ©1.4 : Pe | EE «th Wy ” k So 
«4; Þ . : > $08 os, ATED "> Dt. "I v AF - t , 
-  IHREX : S ow; AF l þ Ft Map i - JO b 7 6 6 Fo 0.4 bY” y*, ts. ad $-iyv F: 
ap th. Tow? : fe \ wyY . [as . hel he th Lys, FE Yo. I . q GL PIC: 7 Lo IT 7% NDS Ak « 70 
9, T7, of bt : I” ©  $39,28 ' 58 17 Be; BRAS W349 We” "fv of wy Reo BN RE ; + 4 U F 
% | 6; Ladd ns L68 FLO 7 TOWER»; / * . 4: zh "PI 41. 5b Foun be. 9 TY os os 4 "+ LL Oe bd 
- by 7 HIT. 7 48 " L 2 "3.8 al ALT” / "I % (5 : As 1 US 7 X75 4 q 3 
v7 q , i « Fa, o $384 4 F 4 , x 
» : q * \ 4 Wk £6 i & \" 4, , _ F \ w, 4 # ”y j -v 2-4 Y 
£,&7 _ y Ya. "x" i ls 4 y a: = ; FE iQ Y 2 4 W " » me P 4 { : Vous 
bi \ I 4 F | 5 ” Fs ” # * i LE 
I ; $ £ A . y ﬀ o "I. # " # i , " p * y f 
# 0 L- ; by x % 
'F # ix 
k | s , AS... 
d, » \. FN 
. x 4 « : i _ 
A 4; « ” [+ Fd 
| ({þ : y r TR 
OR. » 7 it : » © 
: % k FN e . oP 
" . O 
q g : . a7 N 
os ” G 


d 


o 


1 OT 
11 Lt: - FT, de _ 
bs 0 
6 9 

os -©0 

In prefatt 

« 3 ++ 1 

3 th | *: oi 


” Ti 
v Bb 
ut | .N 
” *«t 
_—_y 


afatal light, the fortune, diſeaſes and 

every man may be ſeen. See moreglthis 

t; ve and Roger Bacon his Book Ort ze V 

-  Wlpower of Art and Nature, atid"Faracelſis i 
ER + | 7 


C3 


+. \ 45 : | Rm Ar tht 
Fare 23 Coach w_ Re" 1 ws 
lh 5 dee. 'V 
= "Y , * 7 ; s 2 4 "Sp } > a3 my . "Fa 
\ ; T & Js 14 FE j # 4 4 A 7 4 { AZ —_ 
Ty « ; Ke A EY o 


RT” 7 So et 9, A158 Magick, Md others, . ..£Y 
Ent ' Now Andreas Libavius in ſhort mentions 6 ; 
| Coollacus whatſoever the Paracelſians promiſe by Magick. - 
| Peg. 55+ Andif they be wel examined, they are almoſt all 

ungodly and blaſphemous. And though Para> ' - 
Fr 8 celſus ſeems to condemn. that infamous May ick\. 
== - which is from the Devil, and.to commend that®* 
which is natural and lawful, yet.you may know .\| 
by what hath been ſaid alleadged, and ftoim his | 
w,, Writings. what he followed. Eſpecially by his. 
| 2b. prin- upholding that infamous Conjurer Tudeus Fec-"1 
| Zh 7; hat, and there was ſcarce any Magician. in any; 7 
e myſtes. age but he commends him; He faith che Magic F 
ans of Pharaoh bad. their Art from God, and is- 
offended that tiigSupdre gives them ſuch harſh | 
Janguage. Fram wal Fe, and from many othey +, « \ I 
arguments, it is mat Met that his Magick wag. 
from the Devil. - And he makes only.this difle- 
rence between lawful and unlawful Non 
one doth flatter rhe Devil by Incantations & ee- . bt 
- xemonies. And the other by force commands his | 3% | 
" Arts, and makes him ſerye. by faith and'firong 
Imagination * ygtitis never lawful to askany "vs 4 
things of the Deyil, or expect his help. Notes EL: 
there any Example in Scripture that ever the 16.2 
Devil did any man.good, Certainly Crollins1s 
very wicked in ſaying, That true prayers in ſpirit . 
and truth, are the foundation of Cabaliſtical Ma.-' 
-gick. For payers are the worſhip of Nanak 
_ dingto the 5. of Fohn, and they mult be a 
ding to his pr omiſes and will, and this vollhip 4 
ou ghe.# ; A to be EE with ſuch VOryiy + 


- to-day Kecles md en ©q wal roall/ 


» ; 
[q x 
af) 
A 
+ o 
Wor 


| * 
4 
c 4" I 
4", ” 5 ada 4 WF " BS | oe 
11 e nt  CErantcys =&r Ce, 11M. "i 
nN 1 * \ » C ay * : F, $ -+.:2x:007 $1 
Tag as ry 0 5 PP ve a2 b + 
Ko x "9 "06 F FLY P 's : by 
o TY 208 - - S* 4 F 
A* js > * 4 ,4- af - 0 
y/ : 1 y 
A : i , 
; = | 
1 - 


NG , & Fe oY 
[ Hed 
ei 


£ oY þ cles EE TIDAE to: he pg K' thofe © " 
 * done by-Infidels and Conyurers, ;are from tlte by ba £6 
| Dexil, and are not true, but;lying wonders. : 
: What C rollius writes of -Lmaginatian,. . are. In WT rg 
- dreams of Enthuſidſts':' none deny but ;there.is admonit. bn 
great force 1n imagination. but that 1t.can do o*- 3 
what Cro/l;ys mentions, 1f 15 a meer fable ; and 
#3 Crollins could have cured, diſeaſes by.j nagina- 
, on, wihy;did he ſpend ſo much time 19 prepara- 
- tion of Qlymical medicin&s, _ __. -- 
bo word, concerning, Crol/ius 7% Magick;a- 
3 it; there is knavexy 1n the Baker, and under. 
Kiv honey'of Chymical medicines, there is.a ye- 
" nemous/ gall. Therefore beware leaſt under the 
- pretgnce:of Natural Magick, and, Divine Philo- 
gs ku Ugh pl Nam e, you do not ufe Dia- 


Sx ns hain but e930 An expli D 


WF” citecobntraft is, when gne makes|a Covenant 

i | veath the Devil. An implicite is, when any. uſeth 
FE ſack means with another who hath contracted: 
\ * Vith the Devil explicitely, and plainly hath be- 

E ea uſed.- "Þ) + Ys 

5 - For though there are examples. in Scripture 

Fl, Sas the: Apoſiles ruled. qyer the Devil, and caſt 

* him-outy yet there is no.example, that any, Sainr 

© uſed chithely of the Devil for.a,good end to pro- 
fie mam; And though it may be objetted for Pa-. 

| + os: els Aecincontentencs, Uh ng to 


iy; " i 7 W - 
Lhd k *? > X " ; & T . 
FOE. =p V Th TBE K ;R—__ do —— V of . Care's ki 4a. _ 
k 7 4 » <4) 4 s 
A . \ Wi þ 4 of 
If 
® , 


|. $2 | | Chap. 13. Ofthe Foundation of Medicine. 
| 1s a famous Example that it is not lawful to ſeek 
help from the Devil, in -Lhagia 2 Kings 6. 1. by 
which we are taught to ſeek tor cure from God 
alone,''nor from the Devil : and we can expeR 
no good from that great Decetver. | 
Moreover, the meafis in Magick are'\not ordi- 
nary nor natural, as you may ſee 1n Paracelſus, 
but are words, charaRers, waxed images, and 
ſuperſtitious inventions of the Devil. And that 
we may not uſe ſuch ſuperſtitions that are ſuſpe. 
Red to have an occult contra ſrom the Devil, 
obſerve what follows. ' For where there 1s net- 
ther miracle nor force of Nature, nor Arts inge= 
nuity, there is a contra with the. Devil, whoſo- 
ever he was'that made it, And when characters 
and unknown words ate uſed, that are obſcure, 
and do not cohere or agree, or are holy, but ap- 
plied to.another meaning, or when Ceremonies 
"J of no force are uſed, or the like, there js a ſtrong 
Lib. de oc- (if picion.” As when Paracelſus ſales a man may 
Cul. Philof. be freed from diſeaſes ſrom inchantment, if he 
pur on anold ſhirt with the wrong fide. out- 
wards. PL BEAT I ny ap 
Lib. 1 de He makes Aftrologie the third piller of Phy- 
Phileſ. ſa- lick, but he extends it too large, comprehend 
| | gaci. ing all'Magick under Aſtronomy, and dividing 
© Zib.de aereit ftrangely. As for Aﬀtrology, it by be right,and 
| -h, . 6 ag. upon Natural principles,we hold it neceſfary for 


» "4 © a Piyfitian, as\7;ppocrares ſhews:'And there ar e 


V3 many reaſons why a Phyſitran ſhould not be 18- 
* 5m norant of it. Therefore I conſentto the mv 


cult influences. 
the ſtrength 'of the pureſt Stars 
And Paracelfus and Crollilts mould 


abs 4 "4 _ 
4 ) : > at "2, 4 th Sr eel "II; ; PI : ; "i is RS "2; 4 , wt * 5 £ V4 F T 
4 Me G: v6 4 * TV, _—__Y y "> " ” IN IM pf 44. 43-6 $320 OOO X ab tat þ l ks F, ther" $y 4d at's) ; IG 
£ tf) - x IF þ - phys , YR {rt 44 bs "HY d; E, ay PE \ x. WH 7 of j WW. ind. q + FF3» : F 155) OE , s 4 WS) rhe, "i F © © F 
x » <'& « "8 q 240 Red, at + FT 18 | > wet $166.45 +. ts 1-2 Wy; Y , "A gs T q - 4 oh, -: 5 hy £ 46 po | »* Py. « j NS w* ! hh '*: q , "PIES 
T9 : NY : : Fy , wo. | \ ; hf -q8 "9g 7 #4 { x F< hy 1 ' } v \ = 4 » "548 
f FS RS. Aa. * 3 30; | n 6 | - , ; 
"if a2p3T4;....C tho 1034108 | "J 
y p \ { ns p nm / 4 $ : 
1. 3 +, \ I ». "= L os * , : 
/ 8 4 3 | , t v1 | bs" ? : - k Y Pp 
/ , \ L . - 
__ . Fo 4 +, 
f bop a 
iF$) 6 &- If 


they wouldexplain the conſent between the up- 
per and lower World more plainly» But here 
they are at a loſs with the Ariſtotelians and Ga- 
leniſts, many. whereof were good Aftrologers, 4 
and ſtudied the force of Stars very much, but 1n- | N 
gemiouſly. confeſſed their umperfectiors of whom , frolbes L 
Car1an ſajes well, That Aſirologie as it iS moſt ah $- "> 

's . | . Pp 0! e[efts "g 
excellent, ſo it is moſt difficuls. And the motions of | 0122 
the Stars can never be known perfely, nor the 7 349 
judgments from them, &C.. "q 


Chap. 14, Of the ſtrength of - 


Imagination. 


Ecauſe the effets of Natural Magick ſeem to 
the Paracelſhans to depend upon Imagina- 
tion, not onely .to cauſe diſeaſes, but to cure 
them, and they ſhew wonders done by imagina- 
tion from Philoſophers and Phyſitians : we ſhal 
here ſhew what the ſtrength of it 15s- 

\ But note firit, that thoſe effets which are at- 
tributed to imagination, donot immediately de- 
pend upon it, nor doth the ſoul produce ſuch ef- 
fefts by imagination. For imagination is only a 
knowing power, that hath an immanent ation 
which goeth not forth to other things, and ima- 
gination doth nothing effeually but know,but 

_ the other powers vegetatiye and moving, do a& 
upon others And though the phanſie concurs 
to local motio as knowing if yet is it not the im» 
mediate cauſe of motion, therefore it doth not 
a& upon any body, of its own or anothers, nor ' 
doth, it by any. ſort of notion alter, move,. or 

hanpe it. But-appetite or defire follows know - 
dge and then there is a proſecution or flight 
| Sn which 


Which is by a' local motion. Whoſe cauſe'is a 


ER 
/ »» 


of Tmaginatinn . 


place'moying power diſtin from the imagina- 
tion. PI us F.3d, 1 
Therefore the huinors are not moved of then- 
ſelves, or immediately by the miagmnation, bur 
only by accident, ſtirritg up the natural powers, 
whoſe office 1s'to move the humors and ſpirits 
co nouriſh the body. The imagination direQeth 
the humors and ſpirits, to-moye towards this or 
that part, and it determines the moving faculty, 
that it may move the ſpirits and humors to this. 
'Qr that part > as when. qne 1s .Jaſc1iviouſlymind- 
ed,'theſpirits and humors goto the privities,by 
which motion the body is alteied; not by the 
phanſie of it ſelf, nor can the ſpecies of the phan- 
lie produce-a real quality,nor formality make an 
alteration, becauſe the formal and eſſential rea- 
ſon of it is only tt repreſentation; and it cannot 
a@ beyond its force and perfeftion. Therefore 
when ſome are looſe bodied from the conceit of 
a purging medicinenot taken ; 1t 1Fnot becauſe 
the ſpectes of the purging medicine hath a purg- 
Tne force, brit becauſe the moving natural facul- 
ty 1s-drawn to conſent with the jmagination,and 
Mrs the humors, which being ſtirred,do provoke 
the'exputfictaculty to ftool, eſpecially it humors 
' Firſt, it- moves, the deſiring faculty or appetite, 
and/bythe paſſions of the- mind affetts the body: 
for thepafhons follow knowlede, which caufeth 
ladneſs'at what 1s pleaſant, and forrow at what 


_ Is utpleaſant, theſe paſſions have preat power to 


alter the body. But phanſie doth not immedi- 
ately alter the'body by the appetite, but as the 


appetite moves'the' hattiral tnoving faculties/in 
'the members, and chiefly fit the heart, theſe Ie 


MY # 
LT _ As 
om -,.- 
RE as £4 ; 
' '% " H 
« 


Chap. 14. O fhe Prengeb of Imagination: "5. "ON 2 
ing moved, do move the humors col ſpirits,and_ b 
the ſpirits comming and goitig to Th part, do | 
change them. Therefore the remote cauſe of al- 
teration is the phanſie, and ſoit affets its own 
body, and cauſeth divers difeaſes in it : but of it 
ſelf it cauſeth tione, And if it ſhould, the'diſ- 
eaſe would be but imaginary, not real. So ſome 
 melancholick people have thought they had great 
noſes or bodies, and yet were not ſo. : 

' And though ſome fall into diſeaſes by imagi- 
nation, yet the phanſie doth not of 1t ſelf, but by 
accident, by reaſqn of fear which moves the ma- 
lignant humors lurking in the body, and theſe 

4 being moved, cauſe the'plague. ' One Y incent 
1 thought his body ſobig, that he could not paſs 
through the door, and when the Phylitian com- 
inanded him to be carried through, he complain- 
ed that he was very much'bruiſed, and ſoon after 
died. But this is not, becauſe the patient ima- 
gineth, but. becauſe he is diſeafed. And if ima- 
gination doth any thing, it is by accident, from 
ſorrow or fear, and the hke paſſions. | 
# Many diſeaſes come hy accident, by means of 
the ſpirits and humors, as they are different in | 
_nattire and motion, And 'imagination'being the 
cauſe of diyers paſſions, as anger, ſorrow, much 
joy, they have ſuch torce to corrupt and change 
humors; that we need not proye it. Moreover, | 
ſtrong imagination-draws the ſpirits and-humors 
ſtrongly to the. head, and the heat is taken from 
the parts ordained for nouriſhment. 
Thus intagination may cure diſeaſes, namely, 
by accident, not of it ſelf, 'for confidence 'makes 
the patient obey ordets, becauſe imagination 
brings paſſions, by which the humors and ſpirits 
are moyed,by which-motion:they oppoſe the dif- 
——— ES 7... Ea en... 


a" 


1 RA 
- or; 
RFI, 
wy 

Hp : 
7,458 1 
4% 

AM 
$K 7 
j- , 

he.) 

= 

8 

Wor, 


EC. 48. 
# T ralia.lib . 
Wee Bo 6. 17, 


36 | Chap. 14. Ofthe ſtrength of Imagination. 


$$ = bs Abt. 
.* 5 Ubi \ 


BETTIE. 25 


þ _ (OR 


JO 
” 


LA. " 
. & in 1} 
4 bo 4 hs 2 
AF 
. , 
<e 


1 


eaſe. Therefore confidence begets cheartulneſs, 


+ / and this tirsup the natural heat and ſpirits, and 


4 "" | EN 
q ak s 4 . 
4 938.7 To by FY 


ws 


38, 


Com. in 


art, med, 


G aleni, 


2+Aphoniſ. 


fo there is better concoQion,and the bad humors 
are overcome, and the diſeaſe oppoſed. Hence 
It 1s that they who are alwaies ſad, have many 
crudities and foyl humors,from the conſtant loſs 
of heat and ſpirits. From the ſame cauſe if pa- 


tients have ſome meats they longed for, they re- 


cover, though they be not wholſom. And Fip- 


pocrares ſaith that the beſt meats, if not aftefted, 


cauſe loathing, and the ſtomach doth not right- 
ly embrace and concodt them, hence come wind 
ai:d crudities, and the diſeaſe 1ncreaſeth, or the 
patient is lonper lick. | 

Bi. ncat raken 1n with pleaſure, ſomtimes cu- 
reti;, Lccauſe either by the joy, the ſpirits which 
were dull by the diſeaſe, are raiſed and refreſh- 
ed, which are the fitteſt inſtrument to conquer 
foul humors- and the diſeaſe : or becauſe when 
then the patient hath his deſire,ceaſeth from that 
imagination, and the diſeaſe which was falſ- 


1y ſuppoſed, There are many Hiſtories of this 


in Thomas 4 Vega arid Alexander Trallian, who 
ſpeaks of a Woman that thought ſhe had ſwal- 
lowed a Serpent. Ds COTE IN 
Therefore if imagination of it ſelf cannot af- 
Ai its own body, it cannot change, or hurt any 
other body. For the ſoul cannot a(t upon exter- 
nals,but by means of the bady,becauſe the phan- 
fie is an immanent a&tzon, not tranſient, 
But by accident it may do ſomwhat, for what 
is ſaid of Witchcraft, is not to be wholly. deſpt- 
ſed, They ſay the Baſelisk kils a man by the poy- 
ſonous beams from his eyes. Theſe come from 


- ſpirits and vapors, by which the occult Sympa-. 
thies and contradts of things are. And the ima» 


Snaton 


: 4 " + : "a f44 "®. 
» - wo "> 3 be : l 32 as : oh, q 
p 4 b f « l Lok of 7 
"—_— *$%, G 20**5 44 - : . E o Y ry 6 


Chap. 14. Of the firength of Imagination. 
gination may ſomwhat dire theſe ſpirics;as we 
ſaid by moving the natural faculties, or ſtirring 
up the paſſions, ſo 1n envy, hatred, anger, vene- 
mous huimors which are moved in the body, are. 
carried to the eyes, and flow.from thence. 

But a certain diſtance is required, and it 1s ab- 
furd to think that any can be afflited at many 
miles diſtance : and it 1s worſe to aſcribe to 1ma- 
gination things beyond its force, and to which 
1t no wales concurs,as when they fay a man may 
fall from a horſe by 1magination, or corn be car- 
ried from one field into anothe:. 

Laſtly, letus conſider what imagination can 
do in child-hearing ? of which there are many Z7pp.r. de | 
Obſeryations. ſo that it 1s ſimple to doubt them. ſuper. Gal © 
Hippocrates, Galen and Avicen. and many other dether. ad } 
Authors prove it, and that of the Patriach Facob piſ 4 
is well known. | Arvic. fene 

But it is hard to know how imagination could 2. /ib 1. } 
change a child. Ir is certain, that the phanfie do&r. 2. Cc. {| 
being known, and an immanent power doth not 14. gen.'ce - } 
of it ſelf, change the child, and the forming fa- 30, ..4Y 
culty 1s the immediate cauſe of quantity, higure, 
number, polition and heat, and not the imagi- A 
nation. 'F 

Nor 1s the child changed by a ſpecies of the | 
phanſie, becauſe of it ſelf it cannot produce any 
real quality, nor hath it any force but to move 
imagination, and to repreſent to its obje& ; and 
if this ſpecies had any force,there would be more 

changes in children. 

It 1s therefore more probable to reaſon, that 
the child is changed by the phanſe,,' either 
through the paſſions and motions of the ſpirits 


La / 


and humors, or by direQing the forming ſac 


r * 2 ' 
% » \ 
4 4 5 LP | 
: . 
- | 
y - ve 4 
p F 4 "&. , 
1 L - : 
; 4 95+" ? | MF 
Rd h : 
= f n q 
? : q " F - i 
" - 5 16.4 t 
| * ” q . 
» * 


' 


FW FS. 88." "*\ "a; 
og 1 5 ' * 
: «3,0 #"., %. 
4 
ol : 
; of 

4 
+ ” 

+t* 
# . - of . 


4 y a4 as » £, Fe 
my Ivy ONE TY Fr 7 wr» Ig”; 
ot 4 FEY 


" Chap! 14.0 of the ons 'f "a 
"The chanyes and hurts in childrenare of two 
ſorts ;- common and determinate. ' The com- 


mon are abortion, death, 1nward ſickneſs, and 


weakneſs, ſmalneſs or greatneſs of ſome part, 
defe&tor abundance in number; The determi. 
nate are changes and fignatures which haye a 
determinate ſimilitude to ſome outward thing, 
as for Example, when they long for Cherries,the 
impreſſion of a Cherry will be upon the child. 
The frſt changes may be ſrom phanſie, by 
means of the vaſſionis and motion of the humors 
and ſpirits,but the determinate ſignatures which 
anſwer to external things that are offered: to the 
imagination,cannot be By motion of the humors 
and ſpirits by the imagination, For the paſſions 
ſtirs the ſpirits and humors, which ſtirred, are 
carried with force or in plenty to the child which 
troubles it, and cauſe abortion by ſtirring up of 
the expulſive faculty of the womb.” Somtimes 
the forming faculty' is'difturbed from-the ſame 


 eauſe in its operation, or is overwhelmed,or the 
ſpirits and humors being ſent another way, the 


partgare not rightly formed, or they are greater 
or leſs; But theſe are not determinate faults, 
nor have they any reſemblance with external 
thing gs, becauſe they are made by-ati accidental 
motion of 'the humors onely ſtirred by 'the paſſi- 
ons | ahd they are not dererminated by a yecu- 
liar manner, according to the (| pectes 'teceived in 
the imagination. Therefors theſs errors/are to 
be attributed rather to the paſſions of: the-mind 
"hen to nmapination : n6r doth the phanhie truly 


 andeffedually conduce to them, - nor otherwiſe 


nas it ftirs up the appetite, 7 20 
Bit when theſe ſipnatures are Jet 


ayd I peculiar acre to the ſpecies received 
"2 a , by 


— _ —— — ——— —— ee - 
* 


— 


rength of Imagination. 

' by the imagination, they are aſcribed to the 
phanſie:nor can the paſſions of the mind of rhem- 
ſelves produce them, as when Mulberries, Warts, 
and the like. come from the imagination upon 

"the child, - And it may fall out-that the ſame ſig - 
nature may be upon the child from divers paſfli- 
ons : and a woman may bear a child ſomwhat 
like an Ape, if ſhe either loved an Ape and plaid 

| withit, orwas frighted by one, which is a ſign 
j chat ſomthing elſe goes with determinate f1gna- 
| _. tures, namely the imagination which directs the 
' conformation. For the forming faculty. alone 
 1mmediately makes the whole child, whether 
F well, orill faſhioned, But the-phanſie ſomtimes 
ſeduceth the forming ſaculty, and diredts it, to 
| make ſuch a thing as 1s not conformable. to.the 
nature of the ſeed bur like that which is.1magi- 
ned. And ſoit is ſaid to be the cauſe of theſe 
marks-concurring to determine them : but this 
1s hard to be explained, and ſome are of another 
mind, Tt is ſafeſt to conclude that the forming 
faculty is dire&ed by the imagination by the ſpe- 
_ cies exemplarily or objeQively as they ſay, by 
objeQing the ſpecies | conceived. to which as to 
an example or rule, the forming faculty doth her 
work. But if any wonder, that the forming fa - 1 
culty which belongs to the vegetative, ſhould 'J 
know this exemplary ſpecies, let him under- 1 
4 ftand that all the faculties in-a man, are powers 
of the ſame ſoul, and have: ſome communicati- 
on among themſelves, although the manner how 
1s not known plainly,” Then let him know that 
the ſoul doth not this by .its own pawer, : but.a 
powerviren by the Creator, And though the = | 
knowing faculty differs: from the forming, yet .H 
they atein ſome things agreable, ſor ſo = parts A | 
Ta now 


a. 


DS. In 
"_ { $y LS 


| WY | | + i ; a | 
| 90 Chap. 14. Of the ſtrength of Imaginatione 


know, and attrad the nouriſhment. 

But how the ſpecies being conceiyed in the 
brain, ſhould be carried to the womb, is hard to 
be underſtood. We may ſay that while the child 
grows to the mother, and partakes of her life, 
thoſe things that move the powers of the ſoul in 
the mother, may ſtir up the faculties 1n the ſeed 
alſo, and more affe(t the child then the mother, 
becauſe her body 1s ſo perfe(t, that it needs no- 
thing but nouriſhment, but the ſoul is ſtill buſte 
i forming the body of the infant, therefore any 
external thing may eaſily be admitted to direct ir 
or ſeduce 1t to do this or that. Many arguments 
are for this, ſo as the paſſions of the ſoul are nor 
alwaies neceſſary, but a fixed intention and jma- 
gination 1s ſufficient to mark the child, The 
Queen of thiopia conceived of a white child by 
only viewing the pifture of Andromeda. So Fa- 
cobs ſheep marked their lambs by beholding and 
imagining the party-coloured rods, and we ſee 
the ſame 1n other beaſts. 

Theſe changes are in the time of conception 
and child-bearing, but more uſually when they 
are gone ſome time, in which time the forming 
faculty is at work, and bulije to make the parts 
atter conception. But all marks are not made at 
all times, at the end of the colours may change, 
and the whole f6gure, the foot may be like that 
of a Horſe, the head like a Dog or 'Hog, 1n the 
lat month this cannot, becauſe all parts are fa- 


ſhioned. For when Nature hathfonce faſhioned 


the child. ſhe cannot alter. the figure, divide or 
change the number of parts. Hal. 

Nor can the imagination make impreflion of 
any changes, but only ſuch as'the matter of the 
body is diſpoſed to, and the forming faculty 15 


Chap. 14+ Of the firength of Imagination. 
apt to make by Natures order : ſhe cannot pro- 
duce true feathers, ſcales or horns ; and the rea- 
ſon why theſe are rather ſtamped upon the child 
then the womb, 1s becauſe the forming faculty 
1s not buſie about the womb, but'the child. 
| | Hence it appears, that the phanſfie cannot act 
upon a ſtrange body, and although the imagina- 
tion cf the mother affects the child, yet 1s 1t ſo 
joyned to her, that it ſeems as a part of her, 
Therefore they all are out, that think the fancy Avicen.. Þ 
can affe& ſtrange bodies, and they that would .Llchims. IF" 
ſhew cauſes diſagree among thetnſelves : Para- Crokkiuss Þ 
celſus 1s of their opinion, and heaps one abſur- 
| dity upon another, and give reaſons as.weak as 
the reſt. 
They ſhould have ſhewed that Phantaſmes 
moye another way then by repreſentation, nor 
doth the phanſie do any thing but receive the 
ſpecies of things from the ſenſes, ro judge and 
bring them to the underſtanding. And how can 
the ſpecies and repreſentation that onely are to 
repreſent the thing from which they came,change 
or move any thing without a man ? Eſpecially 
ſeeing the action of the phankie is immanent. And . i. 
as for the imagination of women with child, and "F'] 
the marks upon their children by the fancy,they ' ; 
only prove that the ſoul any way moved by the | 
| 114gination, may be the cauſe of peculiar moti- j 
1 ons 1n 1ts own body. 
Therefore what Parace!ſus and Crolljus haye 
written concerning the imagination, 1s nat worth 
the refuting, and to ſpeak ſhort, the foundation 
of all Magical operations, and the great Wheel 
of all Crollius his Magick'is falſe ; and it is this 
opinion of the itrengrh of imagination, and ſew 1 
modern Writers follow them. =o 


A 


| This Magick i is old (nor is it better for that ) 
| Lil 2 de becauſe it came from P/azo, and the Agyptians 
"vis. 621;= Yiven to Idolatry ; the foundation of this was 
þ us com- laid by Marcus Ficinus, when he writes, that by 
_ a. the Capieation of our ſpirit, to the ſpirit of ? 
Ip world, bythe Art of Phylick and affe&tion that 
F deeds ire'caſt upon the foul, and heavenly good 
% upon our affeftion. But this union of the ſoul 
of man wich the Angels andSpirits which is by 
1magination, and the calling upon Spirits to do 
man ſervice, is the work and invention of Con- 
Jurers. * 


\ 


Chap. 15, of the Phyolegi 
cal part of Phyſick, 


Hough Severinus and the Chymiſts ſeem 
1n many things to diſſent from the Gale- 
nilts, yet they differ not much, but teach almoſt, 
the ſame things, only they deliver themſelves 1 in 

other language. 
' Contra A- Firſt, they make three Principles in man, and 
| nonimum. Oibrotes placeth the in,the three principle parts 
& the' body.. He faith that the natural faculty 
which 1s ned in the liver, hath its conſeryati- 
on and nouriſhment from ſalt, which is the firſt 
radical Principle,and the foundation of the reſt. 


a ſulphurous liquor. And the animal faculty 1s 
preſerved by Mercury, which 1s altogether zthe- 
rial and ſpiritual. 

*Then they make a twofold body in man ; the 
one yilible of the ſour Elements fy! blood, the 
other inviſible. This laſt is called by them, The 
? Starlich Li an, within, incorporeal, 4 kind i Gabal 
"x \man 


WES: 717.998 K ee be... p "= 
Mala EO y [ me bith | ND) added ig UT EY od hates Bk. oh þ he ep "i my L TOT5* Rt SK fc tf 1% TH 97 , 
&: 6 "* Ol 9 Th 4 * Fi 7 7 I; "OM The \ ; '$- Wy A {i 4 : f- LG Ty fi nh 6+ We : I TV Ly | 3 . 4 : | by hy pe OO AY : * "IM, 7 w 7 X : l 9 U ® 
VOY "F y Y ; $905 07S; b ge $4 i, M i id? 142 ; : ,) FFf- AE OE. = a - k ( 
: I % þ k 3; 7: : : y * ; - A 
2 Chap r 0 the” ; h) colo ical 8 0 Phyſt h 


That'the vital faculty in the heart is ſuſt>ined by 


LY + F <1 We ry h > ds s Ef] , i a4 NA YL 4 EN as b1 eg ASL ket 5 7 Fo AY o 4 tl " $4 'S P # 4 % 
S : C F , | ; We; 0" TT 447 9713 af f 77 
; . , +» F p , , , Wn 0 

. " {!. , E, F [4 « hk ef b ; ua : . 

l F [9 y p : 2606 bs 
| = : ' M6. dad : ©. s * a k # : 14 v R .v ” $y P FTP MB. -4 

. | Ak ' | 
p | / 


+1an,:4 bonſfhold God, a viſible ſhadow of the body, 
a tamitiar.-a ſhade, 4 little wiſe man, a Demon, ov 
good genius. The internal Adech 'of Paracelſies, 
A ghoſt, the Encſtrum or preſaging light of Namre 
which is 4 Prophez ; alſo the imagination which Con- 
eains all the Stars in it ſelf,and knows all Starszand 
keeps the ſame Courſe of Nature and power with the 
Heavens. 
Concerning the Creation of Man Sewerinus 
faith, Man is 4 quinteſſence extrafted from ihe F ir- 
mament and Elements 3 or 4 ſubiile Eſſence of the 
whole World extrafted and Concrered int» one body. 
And ſv is the compleat image of the Univerſe ; and 
he adds thar God in creating the World, plaid the 
Spagyriſt or Chymiſt. | 
Theſe things plainly taken, are not to be en- 
dured, becauſe there are two parts that conſti- 
tute man;the ſoul and the body,neither of which 
being alone, can be called man. There are alſo 


ſpirits in the body whuch are the principal inſtru- 


ments of the ſoul, and the ſoul uſeth them im- 
mediately in the actions of life. 

Theſe ſpirits are invilible, but corporeal : if 
the Chymiits take theſe for the inviſible. man; 
they tell us. no news : onely they ſpeak! impro- 


perly, when they give the name of the whole to 


a part of man, It they mean any thimg belides 
ſpirits to be the 1nviſible man, they multiply be- 
ings ; or they muſt prove that befides the body, 
ſoul and ſpirit, there is an other ſubſtance in 
_ $ and I ſhall not yeild to them till they 

0. 54 
"Then n deſcribing the Creation of man, Cyo/- 
lus 1s very raſh 3 for God by his power created 
man-of clay, and gave him ſtrength as he pleaſed, 
nor had he need of the Spagyrick Art.to give him 
| itrength, 


\ 


” 4 4 
T0 ” 


; " + ARS! A OE TON” i 48: ak i "" 
Lp .f > SILLY RY 4 4b s - On, bs Es T4 bs c "0 pe : mn 
We. HR I IE nt bait at 
-h n ) * es 4 v7 , | Nh ao 4%. Es 
, 7 \ : $£ : \ 
' Ys PL F 1h * U Y . A 87).. 
«et ' W "* 6 44: 1 FO 
1 n %. p RA W RE 
A 5 ' Ir 
| 1 . o PX L » i.2H 
, % 0 
is 
Fs 
T] 
$ 


if "7 


/- 4 J —_— l - #7 _—_ —_ "tn - > pncs PL. ts, 
= ro 3. 6, = <—2. 1 2%), "M62 > Fe _” * WAIST TS -, So WE POS 2X. 
= AS -HE 2 OT ro] : —« . a &  $" RS. * ) 
. _ 5 Fn fog 4:24 CE! = $4. bd 03” EIS = = F - ih... 
> - : a 2 __ Ont I IT uy” Ic _ > as” ws I ! rn Þ 
es —_ - * A oo LY, _ TOR __ -— — 4 Py : Fe WV hs. "2 Y = - 
n << =—W WY - » Y > - » _ « W 
oh - c =.Y 


- a , _ 
——  —__—_ 4} - 
Le.” £ - þ _ | _w 
hs bs - ee” « LIFI —_ +. .6Toq- Y * =" 4 
bs” m » _ ——— EL; | x 2. mr dh... WY L 
ITS 2 » b oy = * _ go 
DICH oa Hm YI OAT Ir Eee> 
= ah: I EW ee —_ 
Ot ene” 


\ 


\ ad 'P 
l OY 2.0 & HS "Cie F 3” 
"- j , wil 0 64 3s 32 8 4%} 
: % yt I Py F 

: p ! 94 

al 
ibs 

A. 
» p 


po 
0 
7 


ſtrength, and we read that man was made accor- 
ding to Gods image, and we read not that that 
clay or duft of which he was made;was the quin- 
tefſence o ſthe whole World : therefore the Pa- 


racelſfians are our, 


What they ſay of generation,nouriſhment and 
rule of mans body, 1s accarding to Fiippocrates 


and Galen : only alittle coloured with other fi- 


&ions, yet ſome things are falſe. When they ſay 
that generation is from mechanical ſpirits, and 
that after generation the body being compleat, 
all notre ations are adminiſtred, they fay true, 


but it is nonews. But they erre in two points. 


Firſt for rejeting the temperament to be from 
the firſt qualities, as though 1t availed not for a- 
ions for an animated part, having its temper 
and full of natural heat, and ſpirits 1s the ade- 


quate or fit organ for every ation : therefore 


none of theſe muſt be wanting. Then they erre, 
In that they give knowledg to act, {l1mply to the 
ſpirits, for they att not by their own ſtrength, 
but are dire&ed by the ſoul, and this knowledg 
is belonging to the ſou], which is the firſt cauſe 


of all ations ina 1ving body. 


Fourthly, they. think not right concerning 


blood, when they deny it to be the nouriſhment 
of the body,and place it above the dignity of the 
parts : for experience teacheth that the chyle 1s 
turned into blood, as the meat into chyle,for no 
other end, but that the whole body ſhould be 
nouriſhed with blood. Therefore ſince Severinus 
hath queſtioned ſo plainly a matter, and brought 
no reaſons againſt it, we may with as much eaſe 

deny what he ſates. 
Fiftly,- when he ſaith the. ſpirits are hungry 
and filled, it is abſurd; for it is the creatures oe 
periy, 


Ah a6, a nk Gs aol. ct Ol 
kf7 1 Ez \ NES. 5 ab * ' Si 8 770; 0 ? 14S : F ( ' WW, .-” "ge? 37 463-4 ; - »E. } / : : 5 wo '# 4 . 
by oO | F $\ - hag We: p may Ws Ws j » | os l Y * RR | | « 
1/13 eIrOfnca pay 07 1146 
F Pp. | F, A g | l y b 
' { 8 


- \: 
2A A 
4 " 
A {4 
1 
; | 
\ FN 
1 on Wh 
*: : 
- 


| 
; 
: 


- 


p . x ys 4 6 Y + ab EO ON I TS 1s. RE, : TL ELEFL 7 $1 mA 4 ut 4 eFEE! ? ' Is 
44; - Ft dag . - | «#4, i£s 9s Fo. 3) ;; I A, *, £54. th 9. 4 > he. FAM 5 5 4 Sn We F. $4 , CF : ti, [ Ct wr va i" adit we i ch '” 
y J ; 0 - % +. * f "=" 57 = « "4 Fg Z $* * x f \s P -- " Y hg de] ; 7 : a7 , Y 4 : $4 AO 3% G "4 4 Fae 3 T8. nt Sas hg {V4 TE 4 q 4 ; { y - A; \ 7 x : ; 8: . »/ 4 \ Fg fv | Io 4 
, F WS 14 p , j BE l o » [45 : LT 1 : - is 3 bo Ay 5 4 PIs . £ As Ws NF 
l fl & 1 , *# $5 of al. ; ? ; LETT) 
* 077 [. 5: 3 os _ PE FN A wars if $2 7 Fs 
4+ {#28 e : , : 0 : - ; " 5 
| % | O | 1 e i $0 0 ' a art 0 | | | F P | 
| i , 5 : A 
| . \ C . bY 
k - "4 FL 
4 
þ S 4 a7 FR 
4 Wa» 
+ 
« F Q 


, 
4 


perly, but the ſpirits are refreſhed and reſtored : 
1t is one thing to indicate,and another to defire. 
Conſumed ſpirits indicate reſtauration, but the 
appetite deſtres to be preſerved by its like, and 
to have what is troubleſom removed. 

Sixthly, they make blood one of the parts,and 
and it may be allowed, but let them underitand 
parts as Hippocrates did when he divided the bo- 
dy into parts cotaining contained,and ſuch as do 
force : otherwiſe blood 1s no part but nouriſh- 
ment. They doll to give the government of the 
body to blood,becaule it is only for nouriſhmet, 
bue the ſpirits govern the body under the ſoul. 

Seyenthly, they do ill to accuſe the Galeniſls of 
:1dleneſs. Nor are they ignorant of that of F7jp- 
pocrates, of places in men, which Severinus quo- 

red, nor are they ignorant that the diſeaſes 1n the 
joynts are worſt, when humors flow from other 
parts under them. This they call by a new name 
Synovia, and they know not what to determine 
about it. But F/ippocrates only attributes that 
humor to the joynts, that they may move bet- 
rer, 

Paracelſus thought otherwiſe of Synovia, when 
he ſaid, 1t is 4 nowriſhment of its part. And they Lib.7, pa- 
lince ſay, it 1s an internal vertue and agility, or ragr.far,7 
& ſweet Milk which nonriſheth the parts : all theſe 
hang not well together. 

Eightly, Severinus doth undeſeryedly accuſe 
Galen, becauſe he reckoned not the gall among 
the parts of the body 3 for it ought to be caſt our 
as an excrement, it is ſo far from being a part 
that conſtitutes a body, 

' Ninthly, when Severinus makes a ſtomach in 
the liver and other parts, 1t is ſimple to quible ſo 


ypon the word Stomach, as Paracelſus did "hen 
| 3 


"I 1 . 'c AÞ, £ 1% . of #*%* Phy olgital pede df 'y| th, wane 
E. Me. .# Yo ſaid the pleutifie Was in' the head,” The 0. 
' Lib. 3. de Chapter of Severinus 1s Galen in other words. 
F " morb. tar- The Paracelftans toſs the humors ſtrangely, 
eareis c. 4. and ſay they are but bare words; and'call the 
Galeniſts Humoriſts, becauſe ſaith Paracelſus, 
Neither Heaven nor Earth knows « flegm, choler, or 
melanch1ly, therefore they are not in man, And why 
ſhould we prove the humors from the-Analogy 
between the great and lictle World 2 It is ſoolith 
without ſenſe or experience,to flie to ſuch Anas. 
- logical proofs. For as in other creatures, ſo in 
man there is blood which nouriſheth : now ſenſe 
teacheth that blood 1s made of meats received, 
but nor Salt, Sulphur or Mercury, and when a 
vein-is opened, blood 1s let out, not Salt, Sul- 
phur or Mercury ; and in all bodies, in all times, 
ages, plages and countries, blood is found. But _ 
Paracelſus differs 1n this from himſelf, "and men+/ 
tions blood and humors in many sf his Rooks 
But they will anſwer that 1t'ts manifeſt to the 
ſenſes, that blood 1s in the yetns,- but chey wall 
ſhew by an artificial diſſolgang of it, that it hath 
three Principles, as they ſhew from whar foun- 
- tain ations proceed : but here they ſeem wiſe, 
1. for while we ſpeak of blood andhumors, the 
i queſtion js not oching the firſt Principles of 
"les but of theimmediate in mans PekdNi: and 
perfe animals. Suppoſe we grant- that blood 
and hinors are made of Salt, Sulphur and, «12 
cury, therefore muſt the ancient pins of © 
blood, flegm 'andimelancholy be” reje&ted ? by 
the ſame reaſon you may reje@ the appellations 
of bones membranes, fleſh, and of all parts : fot 
by the principles of Chymiſts,/theſe are made of 
their three principles as welt a$blood. yy 
Therefore.1 it is fit that ancient ſhould be kept; 
tO 


"+ | , We bf wp 4 £4 4 v4 Py 
| bog res” : . - Lis : 4 Y 
| ORE LF 8 if 344 
TORS ITS 1 Ra 
6s && þ 14.4 " 


2M f 
F U 


«663 os 3} 
7h 4K ( ew 
{ PI " als sf 


[- | 
| otle; 


: Wy , "3 : 
w,0 : o . » - 
: = #: VE) Ar b- 
Vi : | 


to \phich Galen, Hippocratts, Ariſtole, Aviten, 
Mefue'and the reſt have agreed, both Chymilts 
and others : For it js nct for eyery one to'give 
names to things, nor was Paracelſus ſo great a 
man that he ought ſo to do. The names of the 
humors are not infignificant without effence_ 
and properties. Seed, Fleſh and Bone are made _ 
of Blood as the teſt, but becauſe they have anew 


Reſt} 107 bs N Sb at Tx \ « Fs » us; A © F? ” 94 yk hs { 4 
t v : x #5 ry 4 * Fs AN —— w 633.4 
; : Wt o - 1 3 ; b t FY 
+ , "7 | " j f 4 Fax #4 4 - 
4% © IT | 4 NH "x k ; 4 4 any, , y Ky 
- 8 > 
| > 7 J &. : , LET) 
” : 
s . | 
: 
. 
# 
. 


form, they take'new names. ' And that which \. - 


was before called Bread may be called- Chyle, 
then Blood, Choler orFlegm, &c. be dpttn 
Severinns is out when he ſaith there is' blood 

in Balfom, with ſpirit, fleſh, bones, ligathents - 
and neryes, and that theſe are ſeperated from' it 
by help of the mechanick'ſpirits. There is''ir 
allſood ſomthing familiar to'us'that turns nou- 
riſhment,' and may have diyers 'fortns, - as *the 
parts are to which it comes z 'call 1t: Balſom' or 
Mummy; Tam indifferent 3 but I allow not that 
_ the things mentioned ſhould be contained” 
them, and be only made known and ſeparated 
by the megchanick ſpirits, Thus we ſhould' Tay 
with Anaxagoras that all things are inal thinp$; 
and there is no true generation: But when chyle 
is made of bread, blood of chyle, bones,” mem- 
branes, fleſh of blood, in every change there 15 a 
- new form. "And every part hath force to turn 
. © its nouriſhment into itsown nature, ' which 1s 
" the "peculiar faculty of the vegetative ſoul - 
what we have ſpoken of iblood/and*huniors 1s 
meant of afimentary burjors that make blood. 
We ſhall ſpeak of exctethentitious' humors 'in 
the - next ''Chapter, in the*'* Cauſes ' of -Dif- 
eaſes © + HALLS ONE RC gi0t VEL 02s 3 649 
Laſtly, They make two Anatomies, the' one 
focal which they _ tietle,-' as the qd m_— 


bits co ſeache {| \ pes 4g ho and þ 
and number of parts, this they Gi ie Jead A- ; 
natomy for Butchers, by which, the Carcaſs is 


only ken, but not the ſecrets of the nature of - | 


Mm 
he other they cal eſſential, vital, formal, by 
Which every body is 'diffglved 18to 1ts princt- | | 
ples, . he that wiltry.chis muſt fir, know the na- 
; Yak ſeeds and praperties, the offices of the _ 
| Primjs ſub- elements, and of the principles , the roots af ge. | 
; arr 6.6. neration and tranſplantatian, the laws.of Aſtro. 7 Bas 
KE+ alibi. nomy, and the diſpoſition not of the dead but } 
leverin. 6. of the whole living body. Therefore, they ſay | 
: 3. « al;vI the heart is whereſoever there 1s vital . heat: 


fawn 


| Parcel de} 


F P's agen. Fo Stomach is exery.cavaty or place, of ,canco- | 
. %y belies 73e RN Jus place rg wes | 
|. 


5 at man at 9 Be UAE 
_ 
| Anatomy, they ſpeak of, they 
fox Anatomy. is much beyond a . 

by it all parts, are artifict- | 


wv > FIG 4- 
It 36 a ge? T4 


ON: ofche 1 
te In = } 


eg wow ofs 
= of the te fon 


ant, of) _ 
6.47 which 


C45 + $2 
oY " (44 "70 Ro, Or had ' 
Uh WW 7 1 [ F n A 7 y | yt hol , ? P's ah) SS bi 5 2» tk Ms; i 39 _ - Po be 


L ; _ Fw F o ; 
- Fs: 
4 ” je” 


of the 4, Thirogf in 


| *M gd the ymiſts by their Principles 
can give it more light, we wil accept of it thank- 


fully. But they bere rather quible with words, 
and with.new terms they ſell the opinions of the 
Auciepts as their own, and do little diſcover 
them, or clear them up 5 as when they ſay the 
beart is whereſoever there 1s'vital hear, Ic js the 
part of a wiſe Philoſopher to call things by ther 
ſ Own Names, and not {o.to quiys with nams 35 


+ confound things that are diſtin@. 


ou Chap. 16, of Pathologie, # 
3s - . Daſeaſts, | 68 


cal part of Phyſick,when bp's 0 
TEE che Diſeaſe. end the the 6 "IN 
ence or. 


lar Thy 


j ,. 
, 
» # 
. "= 7 £e 
al ” - ; 
0 + 1 , ” 
" # > £ 7 F £ 
, ' "4 I 
1 


cal. Cas Prom, | 
Cevpring's by 


he PR 6s os , 
” FRG WH "grA "+ 
e ante Ede: 1 ghar 

ref 


EY 
Lf? 
4 k ei 
Ja! 


fe (rontls ſeam. ufo 10 enlarge the P4- Idea Phi: 


4 bis 
w;., 
r |: 


ay ' 


4 m—— 
* 


-_ Tr LF by 838 ' rY ke 
5 4.5 is : '' Ep h K'TSY " 
++ L * wy # h " f "4 
fu” \ ” + 
14 ; | \ 
F 4 2 a. 
iN : 
ny 
4 , kl hs 
: 


of a fe a fe: Eo 1 
NT 6 
lone, by 


rick, a 
wil holy p AER EEE, 


" Chap. 16, Of Pathologie. or Diſeaſes. | 


Ny the effes; ind igain the ſyniproms are 
effetts 'of them both, ahd all theſe differ in their. 


whole efſence and nature. Therefore Severinus 
writes Fatty wer That which j z oſs remote 


he faith # Fg a ho yomited forth afog he ſa? | 


the cane, but not the feaver. And more 2] 


ot SES not 84h Ge BY Galeniſts haye 


Written concerning the ſhaking of feavers, 


' "But theſe Severinians are offended, that the | 


"names of diſcaſes are not given from the cauſes, 


But they are unreaſonable to think names muſt | 
be glyen: - 0 they pleaſe, and that fit names may. 


be rejedted. Therefore It is not bad to'definea 


feayer YET ts eſſetce,then let them enquire in- 
to the kg N the an and hole or Fall ne 


FORe 
&:075 eiedF” 


[ Yah 
oi Wes 


Fg 


4 


| eaſe Tan be rruly cured, He illuſtrates this by an 


| 1 


- bk. 4 544, , # '. uh Y 
4 fv * is {ts - Y dx od V4 1, ay. LW : w } FTIR aw 3 A I / e y gy" 2.708;9 - bx 
# ; . -.; | | $ 241Y $63 DBA LL F RY wad 48 Pin fe ER "at _ © baths 4 | a4 
4h ks ak & 1.46 WOLF F904, 9” 7 PT Y SE 8 Worry. P45k beg wh » be ; Ws ! f 
I ln Rds ate 02537 rt GIG v SO LOTT , [/ ; 
bs *, E L SLES WIT RG ? [ k / 8D; ; ; $ . £ 
p 4 y 4 © e h b a q * : : .v 4 / 
JAP, 16». | Yologre, or Deſeaſes. - Io! 
rF * 


excetdingly, when he ſaith a diſeaſe is a ſub- 


9.808% > £ + 


Re + 
tl 
t 


LU 


| TT HEB SEN leads. 17 | 
As for the nature of a diſeaſe, Paracelſus errs 


ſtance, and that'the diſeaſe is a whole man, and \ 
bath an invilible body, and this he ſhewg by the 
Jaundies. But every diſeaſe is nothing elfe but ; 
4 quality .3n the body beſides Namre, by which the 1ib.2. 44 4 
body 1s fo diſpoſed,” that it is unfit for its proper afti- ; *E.M 
ons: Now all error 1s from this, .that as plants mor». po-- 
come from their ſeeds, ſo they think diſeaſes do dag. 
alſo 5 andthe true cure of a diſeaſe is nothing 

elſe but the taking away of thoſe ſeeds,and if they be 

noz eaken away by changing of cold and heat, and 
cher qualities, and evacuation of humors, ns diſ- 


Example, as ſaith he, he that labours to keep 
fruit from growing 1n his garden, doth: not e- 
nough to pull off the frvir every year, or lop off 
a branch'ortwo from a Tree, much leſs 1f he die 
the leaves or the ſrujt of another colour, but he _ 
muſt take ypthe Tree by the roots. So to take, ly, 
away heat or cold, and the like qualities by ther ® | 
contratles, 1s to take away.the fruits onely and * 
Irmo”; J 
Concerning the original of the ſeeds of diſea- 
ſes, they ſay, That though in the firſt Creation 
when'by divine power, the ſeeds took their force 
to generate and multiply, & all things eſſe were 
without corruption : yet after the Fall, there 
eame new, tinftuyes by the Curſe upon thoſe pure ſeeds 
( as Severinns faith ) by the mixture of which the 
beauty of the Creation was tranſplanted into a 6ala- 
mizous Condition, and theſe pure ſeeds were covered 
with unfortunate new garments (and he adds) thar 
man who uſeth all ſublunary things, and lives upon 
Plants and\ Animals, is defiled with univerſal im- 
purity eud'bath many ſorts of diſeaſes and deaths. \ 
"+003 4 13) 7a K''3 T9 "ITE | Sy Seve-, 


- 


- 


\ 


#. RT. 
« 


A 2 +4 7 TAL” F| 
| £14. od) oc ERS / ; 
FR ; 
\ : 


o 4 > : As 
COLTT AY Pr I ROOT 7 
\ WK 
{js 
oy 


ob ear 8 andy FAV. 
4 A "” F (it - T4 \ 
z> 


\ 


T% "oO "0 : is 34 Met $673 bl 

F Wo GY -% hk TO F -* 

\ ” S $ . ? Y in ba \ X *; we 5 

\\ bs BY; " F th y ” 
0] Pathologie Di/ 


1302 __Chap,16. nhologie, or Di ets 4 
_  Severtne brings the riſe of hereditary diſeaſes 
from\hence : ſo that they tay be.to' the fourth- 
Generation. And hence he ſaith is the reaſon. 
why people not having the Gout or Falling-ſick- 
neſs beget children that have: For the inbred un» 
pirities of the Parent not being ripe in the, ma 
be increaſed 1n the children,and bring CAT. 
ed ſymptoms. He faith on the contrary that they 
which have the Gout may'beget children that 
have not, Either becauſe the ſeeds of thoſe dif-. 
eafes'are not fixed in the root and. Balſom of 
. 113, but cleave only ſuperficially, or betauſe 
they are overcome in the womb by the. power 
of its natural Balſam, or becaule the ſeeds, grew 
old and barren, For ( fay they ) thoſe ſeeds Bieh 
are not united in ſpecier; bit individuals have their 
ages, dnt when their root is exhauſted they are bar-. 
ret and ws eb OT RAT 
#4 They allow not the firſt qualitiego be cauſes 
{&& of Diſchfes ; and when they are conyinced,they 
"May they are ſo inconfiderable that they require 
=, - " niot the help 'of a Plyſitia, They regard not com- 
= pound Diſeaſes, and ſay they Are tos A,.Certamn 
hinderance to ations : For they affirm: that the 


v 


: % 


Foun 


" _ - +. 
- ' * 7" op DE Ws. I. IT « 4 > , 
8 Wa”. LE 2 -*dg. ” —_— * - 
4. gd . 
- " "W ls TL # ern” __— * >» -— -X" $9 
. Oey 2a... HAS, ® £- 's £ © I i _;- BY - I 
: hs Bw Bean, Aba od OE rat Fn og Eo, ECL ET MO i EY ES IR Ty EO k 
. - SY; tn 2s. 2 eG = >. at. oe tt In ES Poe Hog ate. G- — "I Eo > - 
+ : - #2 PI II ASHES, nat GIO TE ao OB ITT. ER. TIT « 
- - Went: - OW, WI CD oo ral, wy L AC o a Ra Pint SF wm - 
- T L _— my x «a. (4 « = a — n 
o - 42th. bs Þ " a "Oe 
pw.» wes Kr oe 5 i: If2 "3 = the. b 


defett of frifituments and Figures,arid 
and Solittion of Continuity conte not as Diſea- 

ſes fron, Seeds, but they ſay the Diſeaſes of the 
Similaty parts have their ſeeds. © 
In laby- \ They ſay bumors are but Phanſzes, nd though 
rinth. Paracelſus allow them, yet he denies that they 
med. exy, are cauſes of diſeaſes, and ſaith the humors 
C, 8, come from diſeaſes, not diſeaſes from humors. 
Bur many of theſe opinions are not tobe belie- 
yed, for in the generation of diſeaſes it is other- 
wiſe, for the good humors are alteredy corrupt- 
- - _ ed, andipfefted from. the bad, as from'Leayen, 


bf 


[1 i 
y "a3 - 


| Chap. 5% FR 7 us ") 5 Dif by 


afid do hurt he þ FA. aud 'bring 7 etemitural 
qualiried. But we catinor find any formitip force 
in the catiſes of Jiſeaſts;as by the ſeeds of Platits 
which may produce Niich 4 body. Atid they are 
like the dorins Manich#s when they ſay, Thoſe 4 
ſeeds and evil mites of diſeaſes tdtre made by God. "i 
Firſt they mdke God the Alithot aid Citator of ® 
evil and 4 eaſes, as if he had thade any ſubſtan - 
tial, which is wicked. For One mp oy be had 
made, and they were very good 3 $6r' all ſubſtance 
| a$ a ſubſtance 1s yood; and evil is' not- connſith.. 
 ſtantially but accidentally joyneaito i, 
Ther thiy rake . double credtion” the feſt 
which was by the bleſſing of God in "fix daies, - 
the other AY by the curſe of God upon the pure - 
ſceds atid't6ots: of things,' by which the evil 
robrs of Diſeaſes atid Death were added; Fong 
|. God teſted Frotiiall his labaur the Feventh''da 
 afid the Curſe of God otily declared: puniſh- ; 
y ment. IVA M WG 4%... «2 
* Severine doth It in bringing heredirary dif, 5, 
eaſes from ſveds; Tr1s true, that the Miſoates & ors” 
Parentseohistothe' children by the ſeed and. 
ni6thers'blgod 3 but an hereditary evil is a viti- * 
olis diſpoſition in ſorhe part by 'which in” thrie, 
 hnti6rs of the ſathe kind are gathe «dy; and fo 
ptoduee tlie like diſeaſes. 19 | 
"Tt1s agamiſt Experience to leave the && qua- [--; 
lities out of diſeaſes ahid their cauſts, forall a- 
ges have allowed thei : for asſoon as any pre-. 
terhatural dikemper is ih atiy part” all acknow- 
ledge thar its aMions are hurt, nor can it do its 
duty till che'tiatural temper be reſtored 3 this is Hippo. Jo 
> yly obſetyed' in'the Stomach, and there are Aphor. 16, 
ſands of Exajnples .of this in KS & inEpid, 


\ 40 G 
$7, 6 
#*' 318 


© Chapa.36,.. O FP, a bologit | =P D FW vos 


'. Nor can we Sunn. of the. new interpretation, 
of Fippecrates made, by Severine, ſaying.that the 
South Wind makes not dull hearing,, nor other. 
ſymptoms mentioned by Hippocrates. Firſt he 
ihould prove-thit abſurd opinion, that wind, 
rain and ſnow, ace the fruits of. the Stars, nor: 
need they fly.to occult qualities, . powers and 
tiaures, when a-manifeſt cauſe may be ſhewed 
as appeaxs 1n FIippocrates. | 

They-are out-alſo in Diſeaſes of conformatio, 
ſaying they are only. apediments of actions, as, 
it all diſeaſes, were ot ſuch ;- they, reject the hu-/ 
mo:$ erroneouſly, becauſe it 1s. manifeſt to ſenſe 
that divers humors are evacuated, in, divers dif , 
eaſes by.. yomit 'and :ſtool by,, Nature or Art ;;, 
when thay, cannot deny-this,Severine.thinks that. 
excxementitious humors are to.beccalled by, o-. 

rn: 49nd, leayjng the phantaſtick names 

t Viceline, etygmnous, {alcand, crude” flegm, he. 
Fites to the kinds-of Salts, nitrous, al umjnous, «Vi, 
414 rey nd tothe properties of faltsiniÞPlantsy, ds 
" '! +C nohowpinegz1 N ettles, Celandinez QC | That. 

__ names of -Choler Melancholy, and.Elegn are:y 
to he rejeted, :/ bur theres no reaſon. or, cauſe. 
why theſe ancient names.ſhoukd,be xFiafed, .no,, 
marethen;themames, of a, Feaygr,. Apoplexys; 
Droplie.: If they can find. out, .anore'.proper.. 
ames ore {hal-adnnt them, -pxquided they. ex- 
pound the.intrinhcal nature 'of the things : :. For.;: 
to ſpeak plainly,the difference} and. nature of. 
humors cannot.only. be explazned, by :the. firſt 
, Annes but they may be more ſpecially detery, 
'+ ined by their more proper! qualities, which, 
\t Flippecrates teacheth ſayings Js iS heats moi ſhares! 


| ve ms cold-or .drinefs that hatch much forces but ſourneſs, 


71 harp and bitterneſs, &6, T The Cancer .is/ P 
mas e 


Chap: 16. 
examplein hike G's that acknowledgeth, not a 
corrolive ſalt, is blind. And the ſame may be 
ſeen in the itch,ſcab and ulcers that cor rode and 
creep. . Therefore | deny.not but ſuch humors 
the cauſes of ſuch diſeaſes, may be ſo called from 
the Salt or other Chymical principle ; although 
I denied when I ſpake of blood and natural hu- 
mors,. that ſuch humors, inwhich ſuch, exceſs 
appear/not,ought to receive denomination from 


the Chymical principles. Nor do I think that, 


the excrementitious humors in which a manifeſt 


exceſs:doth not appear, ſhould be denominated % 
ſrom ,the Chymical principles, but keep. their 


ancient names.. : Yer ix is not unfit that.the dif. 


ſcrences.of ſtrong corrpding humors, which are | 
divers; ſhould be ps Ar with names.-ta= 


ken from Sulphur or Salt, :when there-appears 


any remaikable,cxceſs of, any ane humox. For. 


Hinpor gt calls a defluxion from the.head,, hot - 
and nitrous, and writes, That men are;not.only fe- 
verifh rom heat alone, nor gan that alone Cauſe 4 


diſeaſe, b ut -bitterneſs and heat, and Jharpreſt ar ſal;- Jo de vee 


neſs with heats and the likg. 
Nor is it trans Ce, that. ſuch things. thould be 
in the body, when a-man is fed with; Plants, and 


Animals which are nouriſhed with plants, and, , 
theſe haye from che, earth their nouriſhment, . 


which contains{in it falt, bitter,and; 2+: bhe; Juy- 


ces, and Mineral ſpirits, which are derived into.: 


man,whoſe altering force chapgeth them as much 


as it-canybut they can,never be overcome by our | 
naſe: Nature in ced labors to void them be- 


ing unfit for nouriſhment, : and if they be retain- 
| and ſeparated from the F 35s blood, and a- 


bi alone,they hurt the body divers waies. Ga» 
len.and hes Phylatians own this, who mention. 


ſalc 


| 


: p. ge bf go by, * by \ a \ by, SEAS 4 att 5 F 24 ; ROW” - FOE FN 'Yy rp {ds Rp 
- Lb a5. "I RET: Aadt FE T , y : ve : ; , 
P : » , bi y "1% i Y t : j* . 's ( 8 J Hg .- ; - | 
+ I [DIS y id » : : 
, l "et WW PP 4 9 : y ! 1 
” . 1 
” 
# 
\ 4 U d jo - 


4. De Vas. 
ne in acu. 
* 


Medici. 


| 


f 


hologies or Diſeaſes 

falt and nitrous humors, and the effefts of Salt 
ate fafifeſt in Catarths or Defluixions.- Sortie 
Irtttore are called Arupirorts, not that they are 
* like Verdigteece as Eraſins thinks, but both 
thete 1s the taſt and force of cotroding, as in 
Verdigreece and other qualifies. 

Nor is it unprofitable to obſerve theſe diffe- 
rehees of tumors, f6r they ate of concernment 
for cures ; therefore there being great difſeretice 
of hiimors; as to their colouts, taſt, conſiſtence, 
atid effetice, and they catinot be called at by the 
ſatne name, If rhe Chymiſts can here'fielp us, 
there is no catſe why we ſhould not oBfetre 
then, yet we muſt yot caft off the old narlies of 
the humors” for Rhubarb doth alwaies purge- 
_ cholet;fi6t Salt or Sulphirt, 

The Chymilts ſpeak veil of the differences 
of diſeaſes 3 *Paratelſits ſaich, that there ate'two 
kirids of feeds, rhe thidfthum, Cagaſtium. . The 
 Zljaſtrttth"i$'wheh the feed of the Aifeaſs 3 Is from 

1% pap bo inhing, as of Apples, Pears, Nuts,  Ca- 
ve a TN wh gy NUR hich is from corruption. The 
| . gr from the 7/jaftr ate the Dropſie, Jauh-. 
dies,Gotit, &c.Of the oy aſtrum,Plague,Feavers, 
Plettrifies, But as I ſat eater do not ff ring 
up fron feeds, bur ftothi prerertiatural cx caufes in 
the body, either bred thgrtin, or gathered. 
 Paratilfur hath afiother difference, by which 
| heconftiniceth five Beings of diſeaſes, Firſt, the 
" FS by Being of God, for he faith ſore diſeaſes 
come from God. The ſecon ag pang o is aft Aſtral 
Ens, tihder which -he compretiends not only dif- 
eaſes from the Stars of Hb bit ſuch as Mine 
from the ſtats in Man that depend upon the flats 
of Heiven. The third is 4 Natural Being,Wwhent 


a diſeaſe by a fault in Niturte, and 7 confidet 
Tyarure 


| 1 ' WIS 3, WW N gs OO \ by +4. I \ k,\ 7 © +. 4 , =. by I + 
" T W 1) N66 : Pa S - Wh: C43P EST. 'y > 4 < * 7 & OS : a jc OY ls Mu 
: ? L TY & 4 « « \ - Ray, 4 FA : k : \ : # x - , ud , F F, yy þ Wh : 
[ WT 1 . Y, 1 +4. y © : 
& bd 2 Þ \ 4 = £ : \ [4 by *ſ 'C 
Ly % ; I” - FE PY 
4 . - 

© i; \ 4X 1 

| « w 3 
{ ; » 


Chap. 16. © Of Pathologt,or Diſeſer, |. Tex 
Nature by their three Principles. The follth i 
a Mental Ens, under which are comprehended 
all diſeaſes from imagination in our ſelves or o-, 
' thers, and under this they comprehend Incann= 
rations. The fafth kind is a Being of Poyſon na-: 
tural or artificial. \ a5 ans RY 
| Here Paracelſus ſhews his ignorance in Logick 
and Philoſophy, and he never learned from the. . 
Meraphylicks what Ens or a Bemg is, It 15un- * 
godly to ſay, that any diſeaſe. is from a Being of 
God. An he ſpeaks improperly in all there 


of his differences. But we may bear with _— a 
per ſpeeches, ſo;good things be under them. Nor. __.._ 
can we ſuffer what Severize ſaith in referringall Zdee Phja | 
diſcaſes and cures :6 four Monarches, The Epi- loſe 6. 14. | 
lepſie, Dropſie, Gone and Leproſpez t1 every omeof, * 
theſe be reduved certain diſeaſes ; under the Epilepie 

he placeth Catarrhg, Palſies, Cra 


n 


 Melancholiss,, Apoplexies, "nnd eaten of the., 
Wonb. Under che Dropfie, Apoſihems, Faundieey. 
Cachexy.., #|nder the Leprofie all:Ulrers. Under the'\ 
"Gout, the Cholick, Stone, Toath, thank Heatech, 
But it is evil to refer diſeaſes, that,differ ſo in &ſ- 
ſence and cauſes to the ſame heads! © .c.. 


\ p mins 4338 + | vat who 09-4 if L ; $y'1 Wo 
' Nor is this divifion to beradmitted into coagu-- 


" 


lation and reſolved diſeaſes. - They ſay. that. ſame 
impurities come from the ſeeds, whoſe fruit doth Coa-. 
gulaze. Others Come from ſeeds whoſe fruit ends in 
flowing reſolmtionhoſe they cal 608guinted, rheſs re- 
ſolve difeaſes ._ (1 ER (ny, ] | , 1 
What Severine faith of the diſeaſe and fruits of 
*the ſuperior Globe, hath many abſurdities, ex- 
cept they are explained othery1fe then the words 
ſound, We grant'that the cauſes of Epidemick -. 
diſeaſes depend in a great part upon the Stars 
and their inflience, andariſe from the air and 
Rt ſpirits 


TI ITY oF 
+ 


a '' FE T7 £ . i jw 
K " » , 3,4 1 be Ik oy. 4 "\\ | \ f 

_ Q - 1 % c 4 p eo # 
. , 2 ” . 
* 4 A \L : P ®... "4 * 14 4 

$3 3.14 * an 

i , 
}, = 


% 
x 


Chap..16,' Of Tt atl ologie, or Diſtaſer. 
zivitaghat we attraft and breath in. But that 
eherg9ould be any Opiate, Avrſenich, Orpiment,or 
the ke, or fruits of Celeſtial bodies, or reſolutions of 
celeſtial ſeeds, I cannot admit, becauſe matter of 
ſach corruptions which is in the air; and'drawn 
in'by. the breath to'ihfet the body, comes not 
from Heayen, but 15 contained 'in the inferjor 
_ World,and the celeſtial bodies nay diyerſly ſtir, 
. *diſpoſe, and mingle, and alter' them. 'The mo- 


yy & 
EC ae a ——— - 
? £22 nc _ x ie . _=_ 
"* hk 3 ” Lo _ a. os - 
2» en =o a = Los 
E us FR” +. . re i ** oy, > ——_G 
at WW 6 2d > - 5 "_ "ER 
” "4 — AY 
_- A hs i _ 
By - AS 
= *H ta 
: \ AS 


nf on LAs: A dt ARREST al les. a 
- A  £ : > i Be "£ Aba 
ye. bn 4 - rl a - ES ac _ —< 


Severine. ——_ ſearce mentioneth/any ſteds, 
Tn defen- but Taith,' 7 hat Mercury, Salt and Sulphur have 


+ FoneGomra all ſores of veriyes, fainties and prefjercies x from 


| 
v 

R it 

2 

K 

a 

J 


Wy 
by 


ther things. If Sulphur abound, it brings di- 


diiceth by its natcotick ſpirits, which do the ſame 


Apoplexies, Palhes , and albkinds of Catarrhs. 
From Salts he ſamth come corrofions inwardly,Im-- 
poſthumes, Weers, Dyſenteries, Bleeding, and fom 
the'difſolving of them come heat of rin, and Stran- 
gnry. © And fromthe variety of Salts," come divers 


# -P _ 


S'Ults coagulated, he brings Nodes, $civrhus 'Tu- 


? vY 


IS! 
4 
© 23 e « . 
Dy & £ o* PA v 4 ' 
"R621 . LY f 1 
& MY, 
4 216) » - $5 1 - . 
RT $3. g : fp by 
* 4a 1 v1 {488 Ld, 
«4 vb; : 
FUL "0m, 


The beſt diſtintion of the Chymiſts, 'is that 


'tnem- 


WE 4n0ni. . . whence come infinite varieties, colours;taſts and 
 T' . ſcents, and thelike, which produce divers diſca- | 
= Yes from their diſtemmper, and the'company of o- © 


1 _ , thing that wine 'or the' like'doth,' which cauſe 
un "fleep,not by cold;brtt a narcotick Sulphur. From 
' 0 mepennJet ſon#'and ſharp vapors, come Epilepſies, 


+4 A by 4 
Ly "3 * J 
- 


dern Chymiſts: dare not'defend this DoArine of 


_ 


vers inflammations* and 'feavers,' -beſides' other ' 
narcotick effe&ts; which'the'fleepy Julphur pro- 


Hicers, Impoſthumes, Corroſion, by their ſRarpiand 
ſour ſpirits, alſo'divers'kKinds of Colicks. From 


© mots, ndſwollen Foynts, and infintie ſorts of 0b>, 


from the three principles and'cauſes of diſeaſes, _ 
if" they would be conſtant” herein, or explain 


þ 


"Tm "my * Lars OD IO 8 «fy » MLT TE: EE 4 A LGB 4s: 4 - 
E050 4x RT I LON \ TT $3) - 
s - ] 1 / AE. "KFC: Fl by i y » d 
« . * C- | , as | < 4 
. v R ny F = 1 A, x # 1 p MY : F b 
My SI PF athntnd:e. 4 
: * E | N | | « % 


I 


'F. 
| | 


* 3 
io: 


* WE. \ 


 Þ 


R . 
4 
' » i 


 ſerh the Colickz corroſions; and divers painsin 


WO T7 Bf" 0-4 aha DIY ray. 
$. 2#48., of PL. 3. T5 
"hs Og eg { i 
<4 A = 
- Y ® 


YO Gr Ly LIE, 
A » {6 WO" }. 14 £ | 
; 44» % 8 43 s 9% : . " o * 
% RR £7 a0© 
Py me” _ 'F ; kv % 
, 3 Vi T's 
|; i 


themſelves; forthe matter is'very intricate 
cerning Mercury. For'if they ſay every humor 
is not Mercury, but the firft and fubſtancial hu- 
mor which gives ſenſe and motion to all parrs,it - 
cannot be the cauſe of diſeaſes. But if Mercur 
be taken for the cauſe of a difeafe, who will ſay 
that'1t is an' excrement of natural Mercury 'and 
fle me. And1I ſee nothow they can diſtinguiſh $7 v7. OY 
»jtfrom Tartar ( from which Severine faith Ca- '  , 18 
rk GO HRSYy : 5755977 AR Vey "7 
"The differences of Salt and Sulphir are mani- "I 
ſeſt, becauſe ſour, bitter and ſalt matter is gathe» 9" 
red in the body, and-vomited up, Somtimes the + "TY 
bumor is ſo ſour in the ſtomach, that before itts ' ,7 
yomited up, the teeth are ſet-on edg by it. The 2 
differences of $al:s are plain in divers Ulcers, as 
in the Scab, Cancer, heat of Urin, and the like." 1,4 
To this diviſion belong tartarous Diſeaſes, of 1, 
which they ſpeak often, and many flie to that in -, * "0 
time of -1gnorance 3 they fay then the diſeaſe is 
- from Tartar, but few explain what Tartar is, Pa- Lib, de 
racelſus rails againſt the Galeniſts, becauſe'they'mord. zar« 
call tartarous Þieaſes, ſand or the ſtone, becauſe rar. c. 1. 
- it is a Metaphorical appellation, 'but in Phyltck 


. 


f 


gl 


we muſt ſpeak properly, and things muſt de'de- | 
becauſe an'oyl, and/a water, ' and a tinure, are” 
ut 
indis/ 
© Othet$ extend! the word Tarrar larger- thy” 


nomigated from their Nature, which he doth not” 
obſerye. He faith the cauſe of this appellation,jis 
made of it, which'Burns the'fick/as the Tartar'sf 
Hell'; therefore if the name be from the likenefs 
of Hell fire, it'is caken'from'a fimilitudey andis-/ 
not þ opers- ff 4 PEI $1950] $07, JN 
that irſioul be given only'to the ſtone, ſor thisy * 
call a ſlitfly H®nitibr by the ſinks name, whith caui-" 


che 


C £ C = 
4,7 
- ”" XR. 4 
ve. i 41 


| mat Tepuy to ap ie doch yp yin 
fon belong, and (0.15 not proper.  _ 
ut to pO Purpoſe: ( agreeing about x names ) 
let us ſee whether the Chymiſts and Dagmacilts 
4 may be reconciled in ee” The Chymiſts -bave 
- 1b IPL 4 clear definition of Tortar. Paracalſus defines 
L ad welt, 7; 1t js flony diſeaſe, or a boje, or between « 
=X 7 poly axd « one; which hinders the effet and werthe 
FEYS of Nature« Other Chymiſts ſay,. Tartar is thas 
dwpurity inthe nowri/bneuts under 8 reſalued gorm 
_ Cannes be diſternedy but yes tends to.Chagularion 
Fenda flony awe. Somedrom Payacelſus ſays 
\"L3VEN Jes an exprement coagulared by its ſpirits 
+. .$ome Chymiſt Nerv 30 Aline with the Gales 
vil who ay, Tanaris « fone-mekivg Juyces or 4 - 
 Mazter by N aqure ops $0 coagulare. Aud ebis juyce 
is draxpn from Plans with the nowriſpmentzevd ſent - | 
Fox Plents into ,Avimgls, and then it hurts much *þ 
when Naure is meek to concott and woid ite They 
_. make four kinds of this Tartarausjuyces  Vi/* 


Ph or v Hh hole ſandy aud fony;and hence 


_ vers diſeaſes, ip divers parnts.of the body. 
"Bib ln bg diſeaſes af che Rowach 
1ties, when tack a matter 
v8 ny vital (parics 


af all Natl- 
ea 


wh 


lows want of ame thei mw nouri 


Co nriIng *:rauge repos them, 
they.cycn into.s Gamer natures: 
14 hs ing, ink and. cheythave - 


"Ay Properiias, 3s of Helleboip ox Dy”. 


 ..LAFT . 


T1225 at hoAb " w wa. 

WIS SY my 
IE. | 
oo 


» they. cauſe loathing/and ronlong 'ifghey "8 
Ks the tipRures of Salts, there is burning of Y. 
the ſtomach, gnawing, and the like, If of yrio- . | 1 
lated Salt, there is a Dog-like appetite. {0 

Let ys grant all this, that we be not ſo unjuſt : 4A 
againſt the Chymiſts as Zraſius, Vet this tarta- pas ll 
rous matter is not the onely cauſe of the huft a- 4; 8 con WL 


wa BOY « 
" 
\ & % < - 


- 
FE ' 4 ” 
 F- » $4” hd C34 bot FAIL 
F Ty $a "0 «3 h / P. I » 1 bs 4 
; ko 5 ta "1 4 \ : "C » Es "Hh PN i 
bk... 5, Ws) ; 3 » » 1" | F5 & 
; y CL | [ We" » $54. $4 
| OI AY - Wo 
= , \ P 


% 


Qions of the ſtomach, for a hot or a cold diſtem- 
per often hurts it. Moreover, fram the opinion Pars. |. 
of Severine diſeaſes breed from thoſe tartaroys  ." 
impurities mixed or alone;from the mixed come | 7 
ſulphurous ſtinking diſeaſes, thirſt, heat, bitger- 
Ke, of mouth, headach, with cold and ſhaking, 
called ordinary feavers, Burt he thinks they come i a" 2 
rather from their roots, which are Niter with 7 |. 4.12 
Sulphur, . Becauſe he ſaich feavers have ſeeds and |, 2 
roots, in.which ſlimy and ſalt ſpirits with Nuer, © 
| are mixed with impure, ſtinking, diflolyed Sul- 
»F phur. | Therefore at ſec times when the nuneral 
or matter of the diſeaſe begins to ſpriog,. beipg 
nitrous Sulphur, there 1s horror, chilneſs, pant- 
Ig and the like, as the nitrous Sulphur dif- 
CISs | | | 
| _ As we are not in this enemies ta them, ſole. |. 
FF them be milder againſt the opinions of Galeniſts Us 
F for firltwe mult diſtingyyſh che feayer from the 
| cauſe, . The cauſe 15 that matcer which they cal [LO 
Nitraus. Sulphur, from the accefſion of which 
there 1s ahot diftemper in the whole body, hy _— 
which allche parts areunfit for their offices, an 
this pxeternatural diſpoſition, is called a. feaver. 
Nor myſt the.name of humars he rejeqed,for Nis 
* ter or Sulphur are never yawited Up, .qr purged 
forth ar ſweat outs but gnly humors, ... bough 
- VE grank that the humars. areſer on fire by Sul. 
Pars, We wUllgor therefars. xejett the name of MF 
kymors, * rae EE " Schew. | q 


3 % of 4" Bak 1%. 6 W436 F 
$15 bn iz PY * A&G * 1 


Wiki: Bu Chap. 16. Of Pathologie; or Dſeaſes.” 

Fl. © 5 hoon bid cpinicd of Be chMAR - 
|  _ feayers is ridicaloushe ſaich that a globe'or bal 
.| -.- of ttlany Sphires, like a Bezoar- ſtone, is bred in 
| the ſtomach ot liver, and thence come feayers 
and fits 5 and when this'ball js ſtruck from Hea- 
ven, it flames and ſinoaks,' and 1nfeRts the air, 
= hence comes a little cold and trembling, and 
[3 then heat. But this globe and its circles of which 
| . Tt is made, ought to be very treat, becauſe he: 
writes that the patient ſhall have ſo many fits as 

= . are circles in it. Ro De NE: 
\ Againſt Severine I ſay the Colick cannot breed 
WW. - from alimy Tartar mixed with ſtiptick, or bin- 
1, ding,ſour ſpirits, becauſe he made one cauſe on- 
4. ly ofthe pain of the Colick. I agree with him 
FR 4 "about the name, for the caſe 18 plain, that the co- 
"— |  Jtik isfromglaſs-like flezmas Galen taught.'But 
* 4 if he make that the only cauſe,he errs exceeding- 
. Iy, becauſe there are great pains from'wind that 
extends the guts, nor doth ſharpneſs or wind 
cauſe pains but by ſtretching, which being'made 
| to'paſs by a Clyſter'or two'the' pain ceaſerh bet- 
| ter then by the laborious Chymical medicmes, 
vg Phi. It.is falſe that he ſaith, the ſharpeſt pains are on- 
tf. (x3. ly from the ſharpeſt ſpirtts of Salts : he calls the 
1 pains from cutrs,burnings and ſtroaks Relol/s: But 
| all menliving do witneſs by ſenſe, that there js 
| - No greater pain then that from curting' and bur- 
j | F akYs \iW 


' $i bk... 


/ 


| 
| 
| . 


\| ©" Severine proceeds,and ſaies, and deſcribes the 
| generarions and differences of inflammarions, 


| FT 


aying,” That the ſeeds of theſe diſeaſes bowie to the 
matrixes, not only in 4 liquid form diſſolved, but in 4 
' \ ſpiirual,vapbraand 'Continual murication, and aige- 
\ fled fermentation,and except the tine of naterivity and 
| 03800" 81H 0 by Þþ $%. © HES } ſv+ þ$-4 es bye F) FR ha a 
ſeparation, which coming) the ſprries'bredk fo " n 
\ a7! - 0} j 


: 
: 


boyl: And then the ſignatures that lay hid before in 


the ſpirits, are explained colours, taſts, ſcents, heas 
' and other qualities. Andby nouriſhment daily at- 
erated, they make bodies agreable w the principles, 
mattery, ſlimy, bloody, Coagulared, diſſolved, ſlink= 
ing, red, black» He brings the kinds of jnflam- 
mations from the proprieties of the ſulphurous 
ſpirits. And Arſenick ſpirits make plague ſores. 
Orpiment ſpirits make Pleuriſies,not only in the 
breaſt, but in the brain,lungs, heart, liver, ſpleen 
and ſtomach. | 
He accuſeth Galen and other DoCtors for ſay. 
1ng, That inflammations come from much bloodyuio= 
| lent exerciſt, falls, commſions. And denies that 
. theſe effets can come from theſe cauſes, exceps 
ſome Arſenical ſeed cauſe the Plague, qr other the 
Pleuriſee Iyi "vg the blood, till it ges an occaſion ta 


boyl.' | * 


SESBAE 7 
For the br 


e breeding of ulcers, he ſaiththus. 27f 
{om the inbred Balſom weakned from erroy by im= 
moderate diet inthe munmy of the blood, the $yno« 
| vie fleſh dee? of ſeparation come Fom impure 
| matter: the impurity being left, which is full of cor- 
roſrue ſalts 3 if this happen often, and then tinflure 
be ftrong of the corroſive ſeeds,and the mummy of the 
\ blood bezranſplanted, they will bring inthe roots of 
the fleſh or Synovia, and by conſtant nouriſhments 
from things of like impurity, at 4 digeſted time they 
© will produce fruit agreable to the roots. He ſaith that 
ſalts of iron breed the roots and fruits of 4 Cancer in | 
the fleſh, veins and members, reſembling the Anato- 
my of Mats, and they dwell in the face, lipS, papps» 
breaſhand ſomtimes the womb.T he Herpes and Wolf 
have eruginous roots, near of kin #0 the Cancer,and, | 
place themſelves in the muſtulous fleſh inthe joynts,  -', 
and breaſt, &x6. I ſhall not repeat more for bra "4. O11 lf 
rity ſake. alle Bue Ha 


1, "LB 
bt, 


= EL S, De oC, 
SE Ue.C9, 


Chip. 16. 6 f Pathologie, on Die 1: _ 

* But many of theſe arefalſe and abfurd. Firſt, | 
he denies the cauſes'altedged by the Galeniſts, 
| butevery one may (ee them daily, efpectally it 
they be in an impure body. ' Moreover, inflam- 
matjons riſe not as plants out of ſeeds, but when 
bad humors are heaped vp in the body, tfnature 
cannot expel them by uſual wates, ſhe ſends them 
fo ipnoble places, where, with blood gathered 
out of the 'vefſels;they are hot and putrefe:hence 
comes;pain andtnffammation, the skin diſcolo- 
red accotding to the variety of the humor, And. 
that 'which Nature dothievery where, ſhe doth 
here alſo, that is, ſhe'makes'drvers quittors ac: 
cording to'the humor: thefame 1s to be thought 
of the breeding of ulcers. Nor are the Chymitts 
'to be torally rrjeRed for therr explaining of the 
diffetencts of mflanmations and ulcers, though 
1t may be objetted agawyſt them, there are diyers 
effefts of Arfenich, Orpiment, Virol, if they be +» 
applied outwardly, by things that appear in in- 


farnhations s for animal Falt and Swhphny differ 
from vegetable Salt aud Sulphur, and things ta- 
ken'from the earth, have a kmd of alteration, 
andthe preater in Arimals, though they done- 
rer wholly chanye their Nature, as you may ſee 
= Bubo'es, Carbundles, - Cancers, 'and: the 

' Cancerning the cauſe of pain, they fay* thi 
the ſpirits of Salt diflolyed, cauſerh pan, this 
we atlow, bur it is atffo from burning, cutting, 
ſtretching, as Tſaid, ButT rake it 11, that he 
| ſhould reprove Galenzbecaufe he denied that the 
names of taſts ſhould be applied to pains. Ga- 
ten ſaies right, That every Tenſe hath its proper. 


E ©» Cenfible; therefore as colours cannot be percety - 


> 


F --' edby thecars, ſo taſts cannot be apprehended 


' by 


l 
. 


{ 


__ 4 ah cn ae 3 p " , 6th Ref "T: WT. i £ 4 & BD hb 64, j; , T:50p+ p.) $3 % #. " RY hes " 4 46 6 Is: mn Y wy 8 & Ph de "TOA A , 4 $4 &j *F: : % 4 ay "n 
tid | Babi 4) "Fs ©3.9 bt _” 1 «4 : 4; AT F/ "7% « © "0 BE 
; , a, * / p , . \ t . 1 p L $Y 
' hg I , 
# \ —_ 6 . 4 
' | - ' =_— F ks 
< . d Co 
' | ' ; A I . 
* & *. 0 | * v =" VR 
: ou Ly J y f , d % ” : >, 4 if b-1 , 
l . » Pg. 
% . » f 8. 


by. the tough, ,as they are fychs, yet Galen de- 
nies not that things that are taſtabley as,they aje 


ſalt and, ſharp,. do diverlly, afflift, the, touching, 


F 


as it is ſharp; which may be taſted alſo : wine 
Severine confefied, therefore;he unjuitly accuſeth 


Tc} | IE 


but this 1s.not from a ſaver'as ig;1s taſtable, ;9at 


© Alfo it, is. evident, that differences af) pain 


” i governor of all a#ions, the-yadical moiſture thas 
Wbedens the whole hodygthe-ſpirit. of the radical humoys 


come from the nerves in the partz being more or 
fewer. Severine ſages, Thoſs parts are moſt pain» 
ed in which are the ſharpe-pacits of Salt,whach 
.go outwardly.at the mouth.of: the ſtomachy; the 
. guts. But he is out,for parts coyered with nerygs 
and membranes, haye the ſharpeſt pains, 

_ Schennemen.in.his Book-called Reformed Phy- 


fich or, his. Harmetical Penny : lajes down ey chlzf 


Canſes of diſeaſes : as ſpirimal Merarys burns.Ney- 
0ury, ſublimgre Mercury, precipitate Mercury gSul- 


phur coagwlated,. Salt calcined, Salt difſolyed, of 
I of rizeſe 


Salt reverbergted. But he ſhews no cauſe. 
Principles 3 'they. are new beings,, which: lie no 


wales proves, and therefore he uſeth new.words, 

nor plain Greek,nor Latin, as, Pnewtnoſus, or-{pt- 
ritual Mercury, Cremoſus, which'js'we: ſuppoſe 

from Cremaye to burn, 1, 1 16 

_ Atlaſt he propounds an #thevlal Spirie=like-fpre- 


the quickning ſubſtance; and impy diate inffgroes of 
attions », the ethgtial ſpiris twrhar, of concottion, a 
digeſtion. Bur theſe being not ſufficient, he addy 


| a fourth, che moſt pure, whit, fiwees. pleaſang5 panty 


ings the cheriſhar of che heas of v4 w ale body | c. 
which he 6aks congealed Sulphargthe firſkmoiſurs 


6r Virgins milk; that bedews the body; and re- 


freſheth: it, the ficlt ſubje& of generation. alſo.a 
—_ | = EA mol 


4 


4 ia .K 
- ow } 
45: 525. 
ly T3005 oF 


vi. Wap LID. EL 
FRI a: Cri Ve” | 
Ws fs 
SH THE 


\ 


" 4 
/ \% ” » bh 
* 1 


RN . 
W.; 
hh 

:" 
—-» FS 4 
1yg8 £003 
ot 
. 


*>f PF” 
/ wid IE 
*g Ju Hh D 


+5738 
, *. 5 ii « F, 
=" 71 ON 1/0 FW 3 2 
a 3 ON ,# 1 A f 7 F; 'y 
| \ v4 L, 6. ”Y. Net FX; 
nf v# 6g i RB Ys, 


F, z Wu 'F-8 [2 act 
P Fo AK! g 
. 4, 47, Res ! 
£ '2- 4 


þ # . 
: 5 ; 
+ þ : K 4 
IS > 1, 
;; Cov Wn 
6 : 5 1.8 SEE » 
SY þ 
ER b +1" 
it THR uu . » 
. f HE 4 
*; wot G 
W's of 
"4 " 4 : 
£ F* Y . 
Dd 
'" *1 hs 
JS4 ” oÞts 


hoo x ad - » oi y ; OY " Ir TP ” 
\ J x l g : B05 ELON” . \ 
F 7 \ " | y hy W1ge - . 
. SER) s 
® ” 
o o : ” % 


£6. EY | 6.” 60h P ahols [ogze, or ; Diſeſer. 
rlioiſ and ſoſr ſubſtance, a fifth (purit, which he. 
"ron Swlphuy diſſolved. 

'Buthete weatrhire, He propounds fo'many 
Spirits and Prifciples,and proyesnotin the leaſt 
' whether they atexiitbeing, or be ſo many. He 
- brings inflammations from Sulphur congealed 

faced 3 but in the fifth Chapter he brings 
| .the Quinzy iid Pleurifie from Mercury ſublima- 
ted, Then he brings Feavers from Sulphur-fired. 
So: Hippocrates and Galen call them by the name 
of Fire, but he mixeth falſe things with them. * 
'£1What he ſaies' of diſſolved Sulphur, 1s not 
*wholly to be rejeGted, for the'Galeniits ſay that 
pleafant vapors ſent to the bram,cauſe ſleep: nor 
"When he ſates, That: Nivcotichs' caliſe ſleep, nut 
Forn Gold, bur from Sulphur. Burke errs in ſay. 
ing all Oeep is from a moiſt Nature and ſoft fab- 
Nance, that bedeyvs all the parts ; 'for-who will 
Tay that the venemous quality in che Plague 
-which produceth deep ſleep, is'ſuch ? In that 
he "brings Fluxes and Dyſenteries' from congealetl 
Sulphicr aid difſolved; he differs from other Pa- 
Tacelfiatis, that-ſay they come from Salt, which 
is more probable, 

But he accuſeth the Galeniſts falſe, for ſaying 
'excrements are difeaſes. For the Patachlfiars do 
fo, and Severine that ſaith he ſaw a Feayer caſt 

-out by yomit.” "Then he makes diſeaſes of Salt 

threefold. » Calcined, diſſolved and reverberated 
Falt. Hedſaith the calcined Salt is the Bal om of on of 
life ; and'if it melt in the body,'1 it cauſeth op 

lit ;Oedema'and/Cachexy. » ; 

Je ſaith diffolyed' Salt is 4 Hlquid body, of 4 fai 
74h, that Coaghlateth and aftringeth, that nouriſherh 
' alt with is good reliſh, and preſerves all, and 4s 


Fraſer call ed- the meat and drink of che Gods. ___ 
anc 


and whaiſvever wants this $41s, is quite unſau1ry, | 
 Heſaith the reverberated Salt, z che Lixivium 
or Clenſor of all Nature that takes qway filth, To 
this Salt he brings the Itch, Sturſe, Morphew, 
Pox., Survey, Bb, ST. Ire. 
Taough we diſown not the Salts of the Chy- 
miſts, . whi.h the reſolutton of bodies ſhews. 
Scheunemar did well in a few things, but adding 
ſome falſities, he made the reſt ſuſpeted.... He 
- gives no reaſon why ſo many Salts, nor 1s It 
needful that what Compounds the body, ſhould 
cauſe diſeaſes, Morvover, he 15 rict conſtant in 
deſcribing the kinds of Salts, as appears phen 
he dertyes all taſts fron calcined Sal:, and that it 
1s now bitter,then ſalt,now ſour, and then ſweet: 
yet in another place he brings _the taſt from diſ- 
ſolved Salr,& fates nothing 15 ſavory that wants 
diſſolved Salt.Other Chymiſts are more right,as 
. we have ſhewed in the Chapter of Salts. - 
Moreover, he errs much in ſhewing the cau- 
ſes of Sweat, Cachexy, Drophe, and the like. 
That Sweat hath Salt,.is not, to be denied, but is 
not only Salt : for in us it ſtinks often, which the 
Chymilſts ſay 1s from Sulphur;nor 1s ſweat a diſ- 
ſolved Salt coming from the ſubſtance of the bo- 
dy : we ſometimes allow it to Diaphoretick 


ſweats, but not to others. But the ſerous mat- 


rer is the ſweat,ang that ſweat and urin haye the 
Same matter. And if ſweat were thus made;fea- 


vers would not be gone with weating,which we - 


ſee. It is as abſurd when he brings Cachexy and 
Dropſte from reſaſyed Salt, for the Dropſie is c- 


therwiſe cauſed, as in Lib, 3, Pra&. Cap. 1. you 


may ſee. | oy 
Nor had Paracelſus or Severine any. cauſe to 
bring the Droplie from: the reſolution of parts ot 


_ their © 


YT» E701, ' is 
bs, * 7 + A A 363g kf *# ky Jed #*s . 


Chap. 16. Of Pathologie, or Diſeaſes, © 
their Salts,for'there 1s water and Salt enough in 
our meats and drinks, which if it be not well ſe- 
parated, it breeds a Droplie by degrees. Nor 
2 doth a Scirrhus of the liver or ſ pleen alwaies fol- 
_ low a Dropſe, and never go before it, for expe- 

3 - rienceſhews the contrary. 

' T6 What he faies of Tartar, 1 grant that many 

difeafrs come from Tartar and Salt,or being mi- 

xed with flimy humors. But he errs, ſaying that 

fach Salt is the nouriſtiment gf the body, and the 
teat and drink of the Gods, and when it doth 
| not its duty, 1t breeds rartarous diſeaſes. This 
| 12 Tartar is rather an excrement unfit to nouriſh 
oe £5 deve- the body, as Frippocrares ſaith, and wine which 

WT #29. hoth line Tartar, is belt. 

1 As for his rewerberated Sals, 1 commend him 
for hringing the Itch, Scab, Scurfe, and Teter, 
and Ulcers, that creep, from Salt, atid the Gale- 
niſts ſay that ſalt hnmors cauſe them ; but I ſee 
not what he doth more then others. Far theſe 
difeafes differ5in, their cauſes,” & cure yery much, 
apd the kind of Salt or ſalt humor js different in 
a Cancer, and a Teter,'qr Scab, and if he had ex- 
plained them, he had ſound'favor from all Phi- 
loſophers. For there is great difference of diſ- 
eaſes from ſilt humors; and che French pox, the 
Scurvey, Cancer and Carbuncle differ not on- 
Jy in-reſpedt of the part 1Fd, and rhe preater 
or lefler heat of the ſalt Spirits, or the kinds of 

* Salts, which the beft Chymiſts confeſs, and.ther- 
fore they apply divers'medicines to divers diſea- 
ſes that ariſe from Salts: 'nor do T believe that 
Schtuneman cured the Leprofie,French pox, Can- 
cer, Teter, Scurvey, and all corroding Ulcers 

FF: Awitroneonly got.” * ca Gait 

bl. What tie ſpeaks befides, .is not cone, 

3g Wk WW Tek | 4 nN 


. _—_— 4.4 * 
TP 


”% 


Chap. 17. Of the Sembetick part of Pliyſicke 
and I ſhould looſe time to treat concerning it. 


Chap. 17, Of that part of Phy- 
fuck, which # called Semiotick, 
or of Signs, \ | 


F " 


Aracelſus varied in-tis Do@rine of Signs,as: 
" Eraſins ſhews, ſometimes he allows: them, 
ſomtimes he rejetts them. But when ho ſates we 
muſt not regard Signs and Symptoms, hethere 
erreth ; for Signs and Symptoms are confidersd 
of Phylitians, not for themſelves; bur that they 
may bring us'to the knowledy of hidden diſeaſes 
and cauſes. Nor can we commend the Paracel- 
ſans for lighting them, for there 1s no cuting of 
that diſeaſe which 15 unknown, 
He ſpeaks nothmg it generabof Srgns, let us 


conſider what he ſates in-particutar, and firſt of, 


the Pulſe. The modern Phyfirtans think that he 
was well skilled in pulſes,as appears in his Book 
of the Plague Tra. 1. where he ſaith, The pulſe 
#5 the meaſure of the teniper of the body, according to 
the propriety of the ſix places, which the Planets poſ- 


ſet, &rc. And wrote more of pulſes, as you may rib, 2, de 
ſee. And he ſaith the pnlſe continues till death, yurina. 


and ſomtimes a quarter of an hour after, 

If he had no more to ſay of pulſes, he had but 
little, and what could be more-{imple, then to 
write that the'pall, reins, Ttver have their pecu- 
liar pulſes ? and the feet and other members, to 
attribute anger to the pulſe > And'that is moſt 
ſimple when he ſaies, AT pulſe may beat 4 quarter 


of an hour after death : for how can there:be- vital 


ations when the ſoul, is gone ? . 
He was larger concerning urinz | which he' de- 


Part. 3. 
difp. contre 
Para. 


L 4 fines 


"© . 7 ' g of : - i : L 
TV © OTIS "T wh TA ED. L we 
+ %# *.\y EY AIRS 2 1% CY, bs 
I » 


120 Chap. 175, Ofthat part of Phyſich, 
fines rhus : 7 3s 4 [alt ſeparated from the nouriſh» 
ment, and-ſome of the three firſt Principles neglefed 
by Nature, namely the ſiomach, liver and.reins ſend 
forth the nrin. He 1s not to be deſpiſed for refer- 
 Tnſiitug. riog urin to ſalt, which is not in things by adu- 
* ib. 8. c.9. ſtion only, for the yolatile ſalt of urin4s without 
any aduſtion,and in that part which it firſt comes 
forth, of which we ſpake el{where. 

He divides the urin into the external, internal, 
and mixed, The firſt he will have to come from 
, the Elements,and to ſhew no more then what be. 
$ longs to the ſtomach, reins and liver. And ſaith 
*t It is of Tarrcar, which ſhews that the ſeparation 
from rhe pure and the impure, is made 1a the 
three chief parts, the ſtemach, liver and reins, 
and in this urin, Salt, Sulphur and Mercury may 
7: & The'internal urin which is of blood, Comes not 
= from the nouriſhment, but from the excrements of all 
parts, and the Minerals that are in Nature, He 
calls that 4 mixed urin which is compounded of the 
Internal and external.But Paracelſiu did not much 
regard this diſtinftion, as appears 1n the Life of 
Oporinus, who brought an urin to him, and deſ1- 
red the DoGtors opinion, but he brake the glaſs 
againſt the wall, and called him foo]. 

He errs in making the internal urin of blood, 
not from nouriſhment, but trom tne excrements 
M1 of parts and Minerals in mans Nature : for1n a 

= part conſtituted, there are no Minerals that ſend 
forth a peculiar excrement. Fohn Rhenavus men- 
tions other differences of urin from Parace!ſics in 
his / rocriterium Chymjatricum, where you may 
ſee ſtranpe opinions of urin, but let eyery man 
beware of them. . - | 


Some Chymiſts have ſpoken well of troubled 
TE urns, 


which i called Semiotick, or of Signs. 
urins, but not they alone, nor are they the firſt, 


for in a troubled urin, many cONgs may be 
known, which are not to be ſcen 1n a clear,chiet- 


ly ia feavers ; for in ſome ſomthing ſticks fo to 


the glaſs, that it 1s hard'to be ſcoured off, In 0» 
thers, though it ſtand long, there js none. This 
is eaſily known when the urinal lies on one (ide: 
therefore in ſuch diſeaſes I ſuppoſe from expert- 


ence, that you may judge as well from troubled 


as clear urin, 

Some Chymiſts in Epidemick diſcaſes diſtin- 
ouiſh urins from Arſenick, Orpiment and Mer- 
cury, They ſay Arſenich 15 Iike unflaked Lime, 
and cleaves to the urinal, and corrodes 1t : that 


'Orpiment is like Okar in colour, and ſticks fait 


alſo, but doth not corrode the glaſs ſo much ; 
that Mercury 1s sky-coloured, and is firſt ſeen 
in the circle, | go 

Others teach that you may judg of diſeaſes by 


diſtilling the urin, but Paracelſus tried it not, I Gerhardus 
ſuppoſe, (but this is my opinion ) in great diſ- Dor.eus 
eaſes 1f any will diftil it, I am not againſt it,that de wrins 


they may know better what 1s 1n it, as you do 1 deft. 
Spaw-waters. Whatſoever he ſates more of the 
part affefted, the diſeaſe and the event,' 1s foos 
Iith. What doth a furnace as high as a man con- 
cern the conſtitution of the urin } Why ſhould 
the bigneſs of the veſſels in a certain part anſwer 
to the jult ſtarvre of a ran ? All men are not of 
one ſtature, and therefore this proportion will - 
not fit all,and you muſt make other furnaces and 
glaſſes for others : but theſe are trifles, 
Moreover, Sever;ne thought otherwiſe then 
Galen concerning the place afteRted, and know- 


Ing the times of diſeaſes : but Severine jeſteth at 


the word, and diſtinguiſheth nor the diſeaſe from 
| the 


a 


Chap. 17. Of that part of Phyſick 
the cauſe, nor the place from the cauſe, nor the 
part affected by it ſelf from that by conſent. And | 
he unjuſtly accuſeth Galen for making the brain || * 
the part affe&ted in an Epilepſie, becauſe the be- | 
ginning of ſenſe and motion, 1s from the brain : A 
Nor was Galen ignorant that the cauſe which 
twitcheth the brain,and preduceth 1t,was not al- 
wates 1m the brain : but he willingly taught, and 
all other Phyfitians after him, that 1t came often 
from the womb,ſtomach,and other remote parts, 
as in other diſeaſes. 

_ The Galeniſts knew, and taught that the root 
and fountain of the diſeaſe was to be found our. . 
And it 1s very hard to find out the part that af- 
fords matter to the diſeaſe. Moreover, the way ' 
of findin out the ſeeds of diſeaſes, 1s uncertain, 

'F for the relation of the patient ( which Paracelſus 
i Nights) ſhews us ſomtimes beſt to know the diſ- 
þ eaſe, as for example, in the Epilepſie by conſent 
| from the leg, may be known beſt by the relation 
of the patient,which cannot be known by giving 
. medicines ; let them fhew 1t otherwiſe, not by 
promiſes,,and till then, ler us retain the old way 
of finding out the parts affeted. And let us not 
imitate the raſh Chymiſts, who write little of the 
part affefted,and not ſay, That medicines of them- 
ſelves know how to find the center of 4 diſeaſe, whuch 
1s meer folly. : 

Severine ſaith, the times and periods of diſea 
ſes come not from numbers, or the peculiar Na- 
ture of man, the motion of the Moon, the flux of 
excrements, and certain motion of the expullive 
faculty, but from the ſeeds and ſtars of the mem - 
= bers, and that in diſeaſes, the offices of Nature 
"0 ceaſe, and all things'a are Zoyerned by the ſeeds 
3 of difeaſes, | 

And 


» is 


| which is called Semiotick, or of Signs. 
And though it be true, that concoGtions and 
excretions. are at certain times, we muſt not de. 
ay that theſe inferior things are governed by ſu- 
perior cauſes, which the very Countrey-ſwayns 
| know from the motion of the'Moon : for all men 
are equally affe&ted by the ſame coeleftial influ= 


ence and motion, 


I23 


It is falſe, that hereditary diſeafes, as Epilep- 


fie, Gout, and the like, grow like Plants from 
their ſeeds ( as Severine writes) which have their 
time of digeſtion, and bringing forth fruit, ſome 


in the (ſeventh; tenth or fourteenth year, &c. for 


there is another cauſe which is the-victous diſpo- 
Gtion of the' parts, And the reaſon why they 
eize not on all at one time,but upon ſome 1n 1n- 
fancy, others in youth, is, becauſe the cauſe that 
produceth.diſeafes, 15 not eafily bred in all ages. 
The Epitepfie ſeizeth upon infants, the Gour u- 
pon old folk, but commonly the heteditary diſ- 
eaſe comes at thirty, becaufe that age uſeth to 
heap up the cauſes of thatdiſeaſe. 

_ But it 1s againſt experience, when Severine 
brings the continuity of diſeaſes from Homoge- 
neal roots, and the intermiflion of them from he- 
teropeneal roots. For the cauſe of continnity 


and intermiſſion, 1s divers, as we fhewed in Fea-, 


vers. But this caſt him into many abſurdizies by 
ſuppoſmg that diſeaſes ariſe onely as fruit from 
Trees. He hath many abfurdities,but this 1s worſt, 
becauſe in diſeaſes he takes from Nature the go- 
yerhment of the body: but he ſpeaks contrary to 
himſelf and to experience. Thus, 7: is the pro- 
per faculty of all vital Elements, not to endure any 
ftrange thing in their Region, but they expel all Con- 
travies by force. Right, for Nature doth not only 
her duty in health, but in ſickneſs, Therefore 


Fi$Þ0- 


6 Epid, 


Lib. 1.de 

org. morb. 

c.8, 
1.ib.6, pd 


ys, 


Parte 4. 


124 


| Chap. 77. Of char pert of Phyſick. = 

Flippocrates ſaith well, that Nature is the Phyſt- 
tianeſs which is not ment of the Nature of Me. 
dicines, as Chymiſts interpret, but of the body. 


| For while Nature oppoſeth a diſeaſe -as an ene- 


my, we muſt not deſpair of cure, and the Crifis 
comes by Natures benefit, which to Anpute to 
Medicines, 1s fooliſh, 

Nor 1s Paracelſus conſtant in Prognofticks, for 
he ſaith all diſeaſes without exception ,ars cura- 
ble, though they be from the birth, becauſe if ye- 
nom be in Nature, it is to be cured, 'Elſhere he 


ram.in fine (1jth ſome diſeaſes are uncurable,as theLeprofie. 
e& inſcho- Therefore this is the queſtion, whether al diſ- 


eaſes are curable ? Firlt, it is a wonder that Pa- 


 racel{1ans ſhould die fo ſoon, whien they defend, 


all diſcaſes'to be curable, why do they not prove 
1tin themſelves 2 The vulgar 1s governed, by 0- 
pinion and fair promiſes, We not the Learned, 
Moreover, they erre in counting the Leprofie, 
Epilepſie, Droplie and Gout curable,which Ga- 
len fates ate uncurable. For they are not al vaies 
curable nor uncurable, . but ſome are of them- 
ſelves ſo,others by accident, Of themſelves they 
are uncurable, when their Nature is ſuch,that no 
art of man, can help in any patient, and when 
there never was an example of cure. They are 
incurable by accident, when there are remedtes, 
and by Nature they are curable, and in ſom2? 
they are cured, though in this or that patient they 
are not cured, becauſe ſomnthipg happens which 
makes it impoſlible. Therefore the Epileplie, 
Dropfie and Gout, are not well referred to diſ- 
caſes of themſelyes uncurable. Galen mentions 
ſome Lepers that were cured with Vipers and 
Treacle. And Galeniſts have cured the other, as 


d' 4ſp contr4 Eraſtus ſhews, and daily experience. confirms, 
Paracel, and oaly by Galenical Phyſtck, Ps 


which'is Called Semioric], or of Signs. 
| Yet I-deny not thatthere is great power in 
 Chymical Phyfick in ſuch'difficult diſeaſes, but 
It is as jinpoſſible for the Chymiſts as for the Ga- 
leniſts, .to cure all Leprofies, Epileplies, and 
Droplies, ; and it is as impoſſible, as to raiſe the 
dead, ki 
. . The reaſons-they bring for the cure of all diſ- 
_, eaſes, are of no force, For though. there are 1m 
' Nature all things neceſſary for pleaſure and ne- 
ceſlity, and God could make Medicines againſt 
all diſeaſes, as our Saytor cured them that:were 
otherwiſe incurable, and raiſed the dead; yet 1t 
follows not that God js envious for not making 
. them, Nor doth it follow that though God gave 
-a remedy againſt eternal death, that he alſo hath 
ow a remedy againſt all diſeaſes : diſeaſes and 
death are the puniſhment of fin 5/ therefore 
though God of his mercy hath given a'remedy 
againſtecernal death, yet he 1s not enyjous nor 
unjuſt, that he hath not given remedies againſt 
the firſt death and all diſeaſes. Read Bruno 'Sei - 
delixs of incurable Diſeaſes. cs 


Chap. 19, Of Medicines, and 
the Method of Curing, 


Aracelſus valued not diet, as appears by his 
Practiſe ; for he drank with his- patients 
nights and daies, and ſaid he cured them with a 
full belly, But here he did ill; for all Phyfitians 
have acknowledged diet to be neceſſary to the 
cure of all diſeaſes, and he that negleQs it, finds 
it by experience. Infeayers it is plain, for if the 
patient eat-too freely, or that which is improper 
he reJapſeth. And in many diſcaſes_good diet 
1s halfthe cure, >. $440 As 
EAN EMIT. 
MIBRASR 


125 


4 Py "7 
' 4 ( . oo b "» DN 
8 ” "Ie. Wy 17 4 at TTY ths od. : 
PROT. od) 90 AIR | 


As for Phylick, let;us:con{ider-the [uniyerſal 

"Medicine which the Chymiſts ſo cotmmend; by 

# which a man may be preſerved from diſeaſes to 

| | the determinated time of 'his life, as Robert Y a- 

Lib. de tenſes writes. This as . Arnold de Villa nava faith, 

wvertt, Chy- Hath vertue and force above all Medicines, to Cure 

Mites all diſeaſes both hot and cold, becauſe it is af an oc- 
Cult and ſubtile Nature, it keeps Nature in hedlth, 

ſtrengthens irs vertnes,and makes te ol youngand 
expels all infirmities, &'c. But many Chymiſls 
think' there is no ſuch univerſal Medicme that 
cache all difeaſes in hilary and organical 
partszin exceſs and defect and in conformation. 
They confeſs that wounds, fractures, and lnxa- 

_ tions;Ruptures,and thejjke.which require Chy- 
rurgerty, are not ment here. They except alſo'the 
(lone, hereditary diſeaſes, hefticks, and.difeaſes 
in-number deficient; fixed Cancers:iand; Gan- 
grenes; becauſe God alone, not-many..canicure 

all diſeaſes: only they are only curable with this 

I univerſal Medicine that come from the 1ward 

R fault of the humors,, or as they ſay, hich ſpring 


= from an internal Root, And they call it a Medi- 
cine of much uſe, as the Ancients called at L P4- 
} ” " Y ' WW! \ ey (\ 
nacen; re LT 


But the Chymilts brag' of this, but'few or 
q none have explained it. They ſay it is enough 
4 to:know the patient to be ſick, and that riext to 
B the Word of God,by which eternal life 18 promj- 
Kb ſed,there 1$nothing more precious : but. this Me» 
dicine is rather to be wiſhed then hoped fors nor 
was that yet found that hath done that which the 
Philoſophers-ſtone doth in tranſmutation of Me- 
tals, it is plaun, and many of our age have had 
it, but 1t 1s net evident what it hath done incu» 
ring diſcaſcs, nor yet any thipg proved by good 
Witneſs PWT | If 


A208 OSLO SG if 
'(h. IB Ts 4 ES + G, L TY. Lg Man 
\ 4 w 1 © © DO OO (OY FT oe OT NR 2s 
b MES EE © he. FREE SA F.C GH SONG CUES” 0% 
oy TYY » Aw, WY 4 N by 


If this Phjloſophers-ſtone can traſmute ignobl 
Metals, yet it follows not that it 1s an univerſal 
medicin&,for they ſhould firſt prove it upon the. 
ſelves, as Paracelſus and others that bragped of 


” the Philoſophers-ſtone,and yet died all young. 


Bur they which have this univerſal Medicine, 
and- do hide it, have no mercy like Chriſtians, 
when they ſee ſo many men tormented, and will 
not help them. Nor are good things to be can- 


cealed, becauſe they are abuſed. I doubtwhe- 


ther a Chriſtian Phyfitian can with a ſafe conſci- 
ence conceal a Medicine that can curegreat diſ- 
eaſes, and if he do, he doth not like a Chriſtian 
thar muſt love his neighbor as himſelE 
' They agtee' not amon j themſelyes in deter 
minating'this Medicine, for many take it for the 
Philoſophers-ſRtone, yet Scheunaman makes the 
leaves of black Hellebore almoſt equal to the 
Philoſophers-ſtone, and faith that they being 
brought into a Balſom, make a man live a ſecond 
age, and do purge beyond all. 

There are three opinions of the univerſal Me- 
dicine. The firſt 1s of them that think that it cures 


all diſeaſes, not-primarily, but ſecondarily, by 


ſtrengthening Nature wonderfully, for accord- 
ing to Hippocrates, Namre # the Phyſaian, ſhe 
concotts, ſeparates, voideth, and takes away all 
faintneſs. And here the Chymiſts-extol their 
Quinteſſence and Balſom, and their incompara- 
ble vital Sulphur, they call the ſecret flower the 
Sun and the Heaven. They ſay their. Quinteſ- 
ſence and #therial Spirit diffuſed through all na- 
tural things,is the fountain of all vigor and a&ti- 
ons. In Animals it gives ſoul, in Vegetables it 
gives growth and.vegetation, in Minerals and 
Metals it doth 'according to them. In men it 

_ makes 


ied i; DM ie. Hogs act Ko bak tral bd td ts J®TY Es "ry CON RY POP TORER T6 OY 07 WR 4s 
i EIA ob Wa aa th "5 "IIN | KY FYY MEI We þ po ; : . , 
P09 4175 | * 
, 4 | $eQ. | Y \ 
. .* - Methodo Curng. 027 h, 
%j} 


1123 * Chap. 18.” Of Aedicines, andche 

' {makes concottion and Criſis,and then triumphs 
over his conquered enemy. 

. * They ſay this Spirit and Quinceſſence and Bal- 

*-  ſonuck Medicine, comes from the great World 

to the leſs, that the ſpirit in the body of nan be- 

1ng helped by external aid, that is by this fireng- ” 

thener, may oppoſe diſeaſes more valiantly, and 

either change what 1s foul in the body to a natu- 

ral ſtate, and expel 1t., Some ſay.thisis to be 

$ done by Chymilſtry, ſo that it may eahly agree, 

= and be united to our natural heat, and radical 

g . moiſture, and ſpirit, and increaſe it, and raiſe it 

t@'the height of purity. And though this quin= 

teſſence be in all things, yet it is more jn fome 

.ther in others. And the. univerſal Medicine is 

to be made of that in which this Quintefence 

» -dothimoſt abound, but what, and what kid of 

 mnatter 1t is, they do not explain. | 

«  Ofthis firſt opinton I think thus. Firſt, I admit 

of what they fay touching the ſtrength of inbred 

þ rar The Galeniſts teach this, only let us have 


 the'ſoul to be the principle agent & this inbred 
Tnfi. 1 5.p.1pirit, to be only:an' inſtrument of it, Nor do I 
I. f.1. c.3, wholly reje& their Quinteſſence, but admit 1t ſo 
as/I-ſhewed in my Inſtitutions; namely, to be 
ſomthing hike to'the Element of 'the Heavens, 'a 
ſpirit ſuch as is in wine, by which: 1t ſo ſtreng- 
thens the body, and refreſheth the ſpirits : and 
by Chymical reſolution you may ſhew it 1n all 
Plants. © And many Galeniſts confeſs, that there 
 - 415 1n Medicines, not onely that which works by 
FF ., thefrritqualities, but by a nobler force. ,There= 
i Pare. 2+ fore Eraſtus ſpeaks too ralh to call the Quinteſ- 
& ſp- con-- fence a Dream of idle perſons that defire- to 
HE #774 Pars chear, . x7] 

' 8 Cele a Butlet us. grant them this, and that there 1s 


8 \ EIFS 


« 0 , 199 4 ot OT alla "i aber. 4; Fx +> "E TE 
: þ + M 1 FX 8 : q 3 at | : t 'y be of 1, WHEY / - "” , . 4 ' 5 j \ Va 
: ' h *,, 5 : . rt '* T % Lands, \ » " þ . F* p q 
old \ k | » - is 
- 1 ud”, CY h " "IM 
r | hs 


Nature that which abounds with this Quinteſ- 
{ence and Spirit, which being artificially prepa« 
red, hath great power to ſtrengthen, and there= 
. fore may be called an uniyerſal Medicine. Yet 
they prove not that it can cure all diſeaſes with- 
out Purgers, alterers and openers, and the likes 
And it cannot be that Nature ſhould purge was 
ter in a Dropſie, with Medicines that move the 
belly, or diſcuſs the nodes in the Gout, or the 
Stone without help of Medicines. And thought 
all diſeaſes ſhould come from the hurt of the y1- 
tal ſpirit, yet the cauſe of that hurt may be ma- 
nifold; therefore to reſtore the ſpirits,divers Me- 
dicines mult be giyen according to the variety of 
cauſes that hinder it. Therefore it 1s not ſuffics- 
ent that the ſpirit which governs the whole body 
be ſtrengthened, but the ſtrehgth of every privat 
part mult be preſerved. 

The ſecond opinion is of thoſe that allow not 
only force to the univerſal Medicine to ſtreng= 
then the inbred Bajſom and Spirit, bur to diſ- 
ſolye, conſume and diſſipate the ſeminary tin- 
ures and impurities, or diſeaſes and cauſes 
thereof, But ler us conſider if this may be to de- 
ſend their opinion, they ſay that fire burns all. 
_ things, Antunony conſumes all Metals mixed 
with'gold, and hurts not that, therefore the ſame -. 
may be by the univerſal Medicine, which like a 
. purging fire, conſumes all the tmpurities of our - 
bodies. Secondly, they ſay as there are poyſons 
as Arſenick, and that of a mad Dog which hurts 
all men, ſo there may be Medicines that do all 
good, and cute all diſeaſes. But theſe do not e- 
vince. For fire doth not conſume all thuigs, but 
only combuſtible things, for it doth no hurt to 
ea!th or gold, What they {ay ot Antimony 15 + 

7 + oy - for 


13o Chap. 18. Of Medicines, and the 


not agreable here, nor doth he prove that the 
ſame thing may be done by the univerſal Medi- 
ctne in mans body. Therefore they ſhould Prove 
that ſuch a Medicine may be as may refift all the 
diſtempers of the body, and conſume all cauſes 
of difeaſes,and hurts not the body as Antimony 
doth all but gold which is ſafe. 

To the {imilitude of poyſons, I ſay that every 
poyſon hath its own Nature, and-man hath his ; 
thereſore 1t 1s the action of a determinate thing 
upon a determinate;nor is every poyſon a-poyſo 
to eyery creature. And there are many things web 
butt men,& do no hurt to other creatures, But if 
all diſeaſes are to be cured by a medicine, there 
would be an univerſal aftion upon a determi- 
nate, becauſe there are divers diſeaſes and hu- 
mors which have their peculiar nature, all which 
an umyerſal nature ought to rel, 

They who think taere 15 no ſuch unjyerſal 
Medicine. have ſounder principles. Firſt, the 
cure of a diſeaſe is a'changing of the body into 
a contrary to the diſeaſe, But all change is be- 
tween contraries, and from the contrary. There 
are many differetices of diſeaſes and bad humors. 
Some diſeaſes are from manifeſt qualities, ſome 
from occult, and there 1s a preat difference 1n 
theſe, as appears by variety of poyſons : and e- 
very diſeaſe and humor requires a peculiar reme- 
dy, nor doth one Medicine cure diſeaſes from 
cold, heat,nor doth it moiſten, and dry,and op- 
poſe all poyſons. If they ſay this univerſal 'Me- 
dicine is ſo tempered that it can reſiſt all, how 
then betng ſo tempered in the firſt qualities,can- 
not aniend the preat exceſs of cold and heat at 
once. . And to ſpeak Chymically, if Sulphur a- 
.. *®*ound, and Salt:be wanting, how cath a tempe- 


rate 
/ 


. Method of Curing. | 
rate Medicine, ſupplyithe-defet of Salt, and take 

away the abundance @MWulpbur. | 
God therefore alonetures all diſeaſes,but the: 
ſtreng th of natural things 1s determinate and di- 
ſtint, and the medicinal vertue is diſperſed into 
many things ; nor 1s their ſtrength given natu- 
rally to one Medicine to do all things : hence is 
the great variety of Medicines,that every diſeaſe 
Kath its peculiar remedy. And this variety had 
been in vain given by God, if all diſeaſes could 
be cured by ane {imple univerſal Medicine. And 
all Apothecaries would break, and Phyſitians 
might burn their books, if that Medicine were 

ſuſſjc1ent. : 

Hence it ſollows, that this ſoundation of Phy- 
ſick js unſhaken. That which is beſides Nature, is 
to be taken awayzand that which 3s according to Na» 
zrere, is to be preſerved, like things are preſerved by 
their like, and Contraries are Cured by their, Contra- 
ries, The { hymilts themſelves admit of theſe 
general Indications. And therefore they give a 
force of {trengthening the natural Balſom to their 
univerſal Medicine,and to comfort and conſume 
diſeaſes breeding impurities, and fo of curing all 
diſeaſes: but they haye not proved that one Me - 
dicine ſhould do both, 

The Author of the Natural Phylick of the 
round Vikon and Cabaliſtical Chynuſtry 1a his 
Book called, The open Cheſt of the moſt Artificial 

* Secrer, hath ſo m?ny abſurdities as words. And 
the learned Chymiſts approve it not, whether he 
worte it jn earneſt or in jeſt, There 1s ſuch ano- 
ther Book called, The New Knowledg of the Uni- 
wverſal._ Medicine, ſet out by a Profefor of Phylick 
of Fribury in Briſpoy called Wolfang, And though 
he promiſeth nuwch concerning this. Medicine,no | 

M 2 man 


- 4 Jo RAM SRA libores n £6 44035, 29IELe--4 d 
FO is * "7 - ra " t . we . 
my ol » as , 


= f32 + Chap.18. Of Medicines, and the 

man yet can hear whatygg. hath done, though 
many enquire. TherefGthe Chymiſts do ra- 
ther wiſh and hope for this univerſal Mendicine 
then enjoy 1t. 

In the matter of Phylick they differ little from 
the Galeniſts ; farſt in'finding out the faculties 
of Medicines, they go another way, which they 
call by Signatures, and fay that the Plants that 
repreſent Animals, or any parts of them, or are 
like any way, are good to ſtrengthen thoſe parts 
or to expel diſeaſes. To theſe they add the Do- 
minion of the Planets, and the Plants that are 
ſubjett to ſuch a Dominio,are dedicated to thoſe 
parts as are under thoſe Planets. Under Saturn 
they place Plants that are rough and unpleaſant, 
black, ſwarthy. pale, and Lead-coloured, thin #nd 
dry ſlaths, binding, ſtinking, mooriſh : theſe have 

an Antipathy with the Plants of the Sun, and are 
dedicated to the Spleen. 
| Plants of Fupiter are oyly, pleaſant in ſtent and 
zaſt, with red and shje-colour'd flowers, theſe belong 
z0 the Liver ; as Balſom, Oyl, Clove-gilliflowers, 
Bettony, Awvens, Lillies, Cemaury. 

Plants of Mars are reddiſh, ſharp, and rough, 
Corroſies, and ſuch as grow in dry places, as Net- 
zles, Carduus. | 

Thoſe under the Sun are ſweet in ſcent and taft, 
yellow flower'd, or gold-colour'd, that grow in the 
South Sun ; to theſe they refer Wine, Saffron,Ci- 
zrons, Oranges, Balm, Roſemary. | 
_ Under Yenus are Plants of 4 fiveet zaſt, and an | 
amurous ſcent, with a white flower,as the Dog-ſtoneg | 
Plants, all Lilies, and Lilly convals, Daffodils. 

They ſay Mercury governs Plants of divers co= 

lours that grow in ſandy grounds, bare Cods, have 4 

# ſubiile ſcent, as Pellizory, Chamomil, Columbines, 
| Beans) 


VELSSIFre one ed 


e 
at 2 . E- Me by: - % WS ra - Ee ERC] : 2 0 l Fw EE - k q _ 
2 x "% ow q Þ — =" 3x SIE » 2 0 e . 8 on A ng y- 7 7 " - F1- 
- - 2h > 7 6368 after a5 i ra ue... p 


Swe 


ECD REO —_—_—_ EE ceo trois, 


Method of Curing. 
| Beans, Daſies, three-leaved Graſs, oc, 

The Moon governs the Plants with ffs leaves 
thick ard full of juyce, as Gourds,Cowcumbers, Me- 
lons, Musk-melons, Pompions, Lettice, Garlick) 
Onions, LeeksS, &rc. 

The modera Chymiſts from theſe made Me- 
dicine peculiar to eyery humor and part ; they 
thought that theſe have preat relation to the 
blood, as Giliflowers, Roſes, Piony, Bugloſs, Bo- 
rage,V iolets, and therefore ſerve for Sanguifucation. 
And that Bugloſs and Borage' purge the blood 
from melancholy, Fumitory from choler, the 
Peach-leaves from flegm, and all Plants that are 
like blood do ſtop blood, as Tormentil, _ Snake- 

weed, Herb Robert, with the red Root, red Roſes.the 
Bloodſtone, yed Coral. They ſay that theſe fol- 
lowing arelike to choler, and do purge it, as 
Rhubarb, Agrimony, yellow Mirobalans. They 
are ſuch as are black or dushze, are like melancho- 

* ly, and ſuch as are bitter or aſtringent, as Poly- 
pody, black Hellebore, Senna, Aſarabaccas, Theſe 
are proper to eyacuate flegm, as wild Cowcume 
bers, Mercury, Arage, all theſe are under the 
Moon, and belong to the ſtomach and brain, and 
purge them,are good apainſt flegm,and the moiſt 
ſcab, and the like. | 

As to the'parts of the body : the brain, be= 
cauſe 1t is governed by the Moon, hath relation 
to the Medicines under its Dominion,and againſt 
all diſeaſes of the brain, Moonnort, Silver, and 
Pearl are good. Finally,they aſcribe proper Me- 
dicines to every part of the body,either from the 
ſ1gnature or colour,or from the Dominion of the 
Planet overthe part. 

They ſay the Herbs with pointed Leaves, as 
Carduns Matrix at'd Benediflus ;E ryngus;Funi per, 

M 3  &&E. 


hs ba ON INTIC, + 357 as. "IF Fu « 
| 266 2 

ke. lh " te 

a « 


334 Chap. x8: Of Medicines, and the _ 
eXc.are goodagainft pricking pains.That plants 
that haye knotty roots, are good againſt tumors 
and puſtles. They which are perforated, or are 
hke an axe or ſaw, or any thing that wil wound 
are good againſt wounds. That plants that have 
Nimy and glutinous juyce, and haye gums and 
roſin heal wounds : thoſe that are ſpotted and 
ſcaly leaved, cure the ſcab-and all defilements of 

A the skin. Thoſe like Serpents and other vene- 
 "Dneftor, nous beaſts, are good againſt their bitings and 
þ ib. deſe- ſtings. See Baptiſta Porta, Quercetan, and 
” gnat.ex- Crolling. 

F zernis. All theſe are not to be rejeted,nor do-I think 
WW. Crol. 1ib. with Libavius that it is by chance that things 


\ 87770 witnefſeth the external figures are the ſigns of 


KG Place among the reſt, for finding out the faculties 
— of Medicines and diſeaſes. The Galeniſts have 


Parts as they reſemble, as Piony and Poppy are 
good for the head and brain, but we muſt not 
| truſt only ſignattir&though it 1s the chiefeſt, and 
WF | Tetexperience be yellded unto. | 
FR. Nor is it to be contemned, that every plant 1s 
under a peculiar Planet, becauſe Heaven(by ex-= 
perience ) aReth not upon things below only by 
heat and light, butby an occult influence, But 
this was not the Chymiſts Invention, but the 
Aſtrologers of old. 

- Here's a queſtion : Whether there be any force 


*<. 
1 
= k 

0H 


We ol [egacis cauſed it, when he ſaid CharaRers would cure 
WA: © diſeaſes otherwiſe uncurable, and he ſaith it is 
Ae lawful tofetch remedies from the Devil, if they 
bore” me. witl cute a jtnan. We anſwer as for mou "Ay 
. EG CN ins as pong | Ipo1- 


6M FO m a 4 
” 


|. de ſignars anſwer to their external forms. For expe: tence 


the internal yertue, And let Signature have its. 


long approved that Medicines are proper to ſuch - 


11.8 Tiþ.1.phi- in Words and CharaQers in Phyſick ? Paracel/us 


* = —n—_—_— 


. 
7 % 
PETS x 
o / 4 p 
£ iſ, ' 
. 
1 > * 
Fon p X 
) » 
1 ' ow 4 . 4 
; + RY | \ 
It os 4 » ; 
* 2. "8 4 [5 : * R : | | 
+ «44 ; bs «+ » Ps : « * L1 \ - F 
_— 5 1 ROO BT As rr I'm : 0 þ:\1% \ 17 'F. / 
; p 4 & *&y— 4* I e's £ > ©; y «: 7 - Y y d l * , ; 
; at. h WY ) SEN Gs 4. Fro 3% OE : . : | WL . \ q by ;Þ 11 
6 - þ+*? X p % 77 BO F100 Oye” >, . 5%4 bf 2 oF d F Fi ( A hl l WT IC OO : 4:4 by : p 
\ TTY VITRO «EN F "VNY v yl Ges IP 0 "Ac G "I" wo ed." iter PR TP 
bh Y 


; . © Methodof Curing. E100)” ">" 08” "MN 
ſignifie from a.compadt and convention of men,  _ 
For thoughts are the fame 1n all men, but the 
words or notes by which they are expreſled, are 
divers, and the ſame words {1gnifie divers things 4 
in dirers Nations. Therefore words do only de-. pp, ; 9þj- © 
clare the ſenſe of the mind, and work no further, loſo. ſtges "1 
for all principle of operation by which bodies ,* ; 2 
are changed, is a quality and a natural power, 
and things have their efficacy by their qualities. 
Paracelſus ſattit that words have an hidden for. e 
and yertue as Roots and Plants, but becauſe he 
proves'1t not we ought not to believe it. The 
Deyils 1n old tine ſherved their worſhippers by 
what words, ſigns and images they would be 
worſhipped and called upon, and ſo from a Co- 
renant they are of power. Hence 1t happens that ; 
they which read ſuch words and conjurations, -.7 
though they underſtand them not, yet do raiſe | 
the Devil: Martin Delrio hath.an example of this: x iſauts.” 3 
Jpore 1s great abuſe in holywords, which the Fey th 11 
Devils and Conurers uſe often to delude the , Y - 2. KL 
imple.  : Rs = 68.1 47 
There is the ſame reaſary for Charaters:and? 
Seals; nor did Paracel/#s and the Chymilts firſt I 
give power to- them, but the Aſtrologers and x;þ, 36, 4 
Phyſitians, and the Magicians chiefly, as Pliny nas. hiſta." 
writes. 'Teis an ancient trick to grave a Dragon (,x- | 
| upon a Jaſper-ſtone, and putitin a ring. Pa- 73h, g. de! 
| racelſus propounds many Charafters out of Ga- gmpl. me} 


len in his Book of Archidox Magick, and inthat gjc; facult. 
of occult Philoſophy, he prefers two beforeall c, ge lapie 
Sions and Charaters:the one in which the wordgþ, 5 
Adonai 1s written in a figure, the other in which” 
the word Terragrammaton' 1s Written(as if it were 
the Name of God ) he writes theſe are good a= 
2ainſt Devils and _ from Incantation 3 nor - 

 #& BG 


Q . "1 ; 
\ , }Þ wy Lad F700 4 FEY. 
i 8 . '” "TY « . 4) * , 
by 4% ; a5 6.+ : G 
. N 5.40 : i, - \ U - n 
! + » : &: \ $ T3 4 x + FY y "Nu _ 0. p ” # + 45, } 
7 A 4h ds 7407 ;+ v v % ; 
|; 


. '7 dhe a MA RS £us Ms 6s Wk, Ve DG: Fats 


736 _. Chap. 18.- Of Medicines, end the 
| 1s the Name of God profaned ſo, becauſe it is u- 
ſed for mans good,and againſt diſeaſes of incan. 
tation, but evil is not to be done that good may 
come thereof. 5 
Bnt neither Paracelſus nor others. that allow 
power to Charatters and Seals agree in giving a 
I _ , cauſeof the effedts they produce, Some bring 
| Difer.ro1 their Weng trom Heaven, as the Concilia- 
= tor out of that of Prolomy. The countenance of 
fublunary: things is ſubjeF to the heavenly counte - 
nances, ſo that the caleftial Scorpion governs the in= 
'  ferjor 3. which being granted, what doth it con- 
cern a Scorpion graven upon a Jewel, nor are 
they under the ſame kind. Others ſay there is 
a force inſtilled into them from Heaven, and the 
Stars. Others ſay that Individuals beginning to 
be under a determinate conſtellation, receive an 
admirable faculty to work or ſuffer, beſides what 
they have from their ſpecies, But a Jewel or Me+ 
tal doth not then begin to be when it is grayen; 
but it was before. Others think otherwiſe, bt 
none could yet bring any probabilities tor the, 
yertue of them, much leſs have any of them po- 
wer to get favor to men, or knowledg, wit, me- 
mory, or love of a King, or Viftory 1n;:War and . 
Law, or good ſucceſs 1n hunting, or merchan- 
dize, or make faithſul friends, or raiſe a man to 
honor, and the like. ; Hp 
Two things are in Seals, the Mater and the 
- CharaBer, to neither of which can this force be 
aſcribed: not to the Matter which is from nature, 
or hath it that ſtrength as they confeſs,and if it 
"had, it would have 1t without a figure or Cha- 
rafter, as a Loadſtone under what figure ſoever, 
hath poyer to draw iron without a Character. 


The CharaGers are from the Artiacer, and from | 
| the 


/ © Method of Curing. © 


[the Idea in his mind, which cannot work upon 
, external things, therefore cannot have force 


from themſelyes or from theArtificer 3 of them- 
ſelves they are nothing but figures, but a figure 
is not aCtive being but a quality of the quantity: 
nor do artificial things a&t upon natural, and' 


_ chanye them, or afteCt them, as being ſuch, but 


they a&t upon them as they have natural matter, 
and on the contrary, natural things do not alter 
nor affe@ articificial, as ſuch, but as they are of 


a natural matter. Therefore 1mages or names: 


graven upon Matter, can do nothing of them= 
ſelves. , | 


Nor can they take their ſtrenzth from Heaven, 


for if the matter of which they are made, can re- 


cetve any {trength from Heaven, it may receive 
it as well without' CharaQers ; nor haye they 
yet proved the contrary : therefore if any effica- 
cy be found in theſe, it muſt be aſcribed either 
to imagination, which is of great force, or to the 
Devyil,who by ſecret ſtgns is invited by ſuch cha- 


raters, by way of compa&t made of old with his 


worſhippers. For theſe came from the Gentils 
that were fubje&t to Superſtition and Idolatry, 


137. 


and the Deyils gave theſe Charaters from a 


bargain either explicite or implicite, by whick 
only they prevail trom the Deyil who made a co- 
venant with him that firſt learned them. 

Nor 1s 1t ſufficient what they ſay, that ſuch 
things are without the invocation of the Devil, 
or adjuration, or any unlawful way, but work 
naturally, For firſt they muſt prove that there is 
ſuch a peculiar yertue in ſuch Seals, which Me- 
tals and Gemms have not of themſelves ; for 
though it be not an explicite bargain or conju- 


ration, yet it may be implicite, and the Devil 


knows 


Chap. 18. Of Medicines, and the 
knows the dice he gave his worſhippers before; 


| In Afis converted Gentils tb abſtain from things conſe- 
| Apoſi, crated to the Devil. 
nw But Paracelſs ſaith thereſore that the patient 
\ beforſaken and lie without help,when remedies 
that work by nature cannot cure him being in- 
chanted 2 We ſay firſt that it 1s falſe, that diſea- 
ſes brought by Magick, cannot be cured by na« 
tural means, of which we have many examples. 
For ſuch diſeaſes are often produced by natural 
means, and when ſuch things are removed as 
cauſes, they are cured by natural means, by a 
ſtrong faith in God, So Medicines that puree 
melancholy have been given with good ſucceſs 
toſuch as have been polleſſed of the Devil. See 
in Rulands Centuries,for a melancholy humor is 
the Devils bath. Alſo by purges, and vomits, 
hair,needles, wood, jron,and other ſtrange things 
have been voided, that have cauſed ſuſpicion of 
Witchcraft : and the patients haye recovered, 
Therefore we muſt never flie to the help.of the 
Devil, becauſe it 1s deceitful, he cures the body 
to get the ſoul, and'any diſeaſe or death it ſelf, 
ought to be more deſired, then health from the 
"_ Dev1l. | | ; | 
38 To this is like the magnetick cure by amulets, 
08 for many things work naturally by a vertual con- 
” 6. Templ, frat as Galen confeſſeth, when he writes that 
iP Piony hung about the neck, cures the Epilepfie, 
and the beſt Phyſitians confirm 1t. This force is 
called Magnetick, from the Load-ſtone that 
draws iron, and turns to the Pole without a cor 
* poral contratt. He that denies ſuch things, is 
” . Pare T* to be accounted very unskil'd in natural things, 
| #iſÞ't. Con- or raſh to deny what is proved by experience. 
6. Ln Para, Though Eraſius thinks otherwiſe. Now 


F "oy 4 6b Tv 


: Y 4 
{1 "9 We 


; 
*% od] 
"od G 
4 "F + Gl " nf n j 


Therefore the Primitive Church ordered the 


(L 


Cl» 


#) &p WTy 7 ' <7 : x , 
| | , 


' Method of Curing. | 
Now if any cure be done by theſe occult con- 
ſents and difſents of natural things ; I allow 
them ſuch are given in the Plagne andapproved 
by experience, as the great Dukes Oyl, the Oyl 
of Scorpions of Mathiolus. So Feavers are ſom- 
times cured by Amulets and Veſicatories, 

Only take heed that no ſuperſtitions nor Ma- 
gick by an explicite or implicite bargain with 
the Deyil be ſold to you « for Seals and Cha- 
rafters cannot be referr*d to Magnetick operati- 
ons, nor what Paracelfus allows of Images, nor 
can all effeRs in nature be palliated by. the -ex- 
ainple of magnetick operations. 

There 15 another queſtion here. Whether 
ought Plants to be gathered, at a certain time 
according to the aſpedts of the Stars for Phyſick? 
Eraſtus and others deny it, and think the Scrip- 
ture forbids it, but where T know not. Trees to 
build with are hewen down rather at the'1n- 
creaſe then decreaſe of the Moon. Therefore 
I think with Mathiolus and many learned men, 
that the AſpeCts of Stars are to be obferved in 
gathering ſome Plants, for theſe inferior things 
ate governed by the ſuperior, and confent with 
them, and many learned men think, that Piony 
ſa famous againſt the Epilepſie doth not pleaſe 
all men, for no other reaſon then becaufe it was 
not gathered at the due time ; and it were good 
in Phyſick to obſerye this. 

The Chymiſts alſo differ from the Galeniſts, 
becauſe the Chymiſts make nothing of the firſt 

ualities againſt experience, by which 1t appears 
Ae the body is diſtempered by the exceſs in the 


firſt qualities, and by the contrary is cured, nt 


they do little pood who are fo intent on the firſt 
qualicies, regatd not the occult ; moreoyer mas» 


" 
, 
'n F 
" 
" 
. 
Ll = 
# l 4 
—_ ” 
: 
I | 
4 s % 
: 4 - . 9 
h BI i* 7 
: 


Part. r. q 
dſput. Cole 4 
ra phrac. 


In prefats | | 
In dioſc, "Yr * | 


# 4.0 ; es * / 
o bl - = 
f: 
r = 


p” ry V 
- 
4 , I40 
_ 
vx! * 7 o 


Com. 2. de 
rat. VIE. 
in Accut. 


Lib.6, (.6. 


.ny Chymiſts proclaim all Apothecaries medi- 


Chap. 18, Of Medicines, and the 


cines as malignant and venemous, fand will haye 
none but ſuch as have bin clenſed and prepared 
by Chymiſtry, This they labor to prove in all 
Phyhck. _ / 

Firſt for Purgers, nor Pills, nor Potions, nor 
Eleftuartes, but they tax as poyſon, from the 
conſent of Galen, the Greeks and Arabjans, and 
Galen ſaith, The Nature of Purges ought to bc 
Contrary to the nature of our bodies, They ſay 
our Alterers are as bad, fo they ſay from Dioſ- 
corides that Saffron 1s deadly, Alſo Poppy, Hen« 
bane, Hemlock, and many others. 

Some are more moderate and fay all our me- 
dicines are not poyſon, but have much impurity 
that hinders their profitable force ; and they 
who 21ye whole medicines do like them that 
boyl the birds in their neſts, and eat Oyſter- 
ſhels and all, But Alchymy is that only Inſtru- 


- ment by which the malignant quality given by 


God for fin 1s taken away z Let the impurities 
Which hinder the force of the vital fpirit, and 
break it, be caſt away. Here they inveigh a- 
gainſt the vulgar way of preparing of medicines, 
and firſt they argue that there are too many ſim- 
ples in a medicine : becauſe one diſeaſe hath but 
one nature,and requires but one proper remedy. 
And as fumple diet is beſt for a man, and variety 
hurteth, much more doth a compound medicine 
offend a {ick perſon: 

And to contradt all in a word that they al- 
leadp againſt Galeniſts, they diſallow the ordi- 
nary way of cure and making medicines, ſay- 
ing, that borh Purgers and Altererers are 
poyſonous, corroſives, impure, unpleaſant, un- 
efficacious, Confuſed * and ſirange, Hence they 

/ Ca 


"6. "Ore ; <4 4X ohh 
We. Roy p 
. 


Method of Curing. 0 


caſt off the ordinary Diſpenſatory ; they inveigh 


againſt forreign medicines and fay they are Ara- 
bian fooleries, and inventions of Apothecarles. 
. Then they carp at the Galeniſts, becauſe they 
uſe not Stones, Metals or Minerals, or very ſel- 
dom, being as they ſay the beſt of medicines, 
and yegetables are not ſufficient to root out diſ- 


. eaſes 3 becauſe they have a fugitive ſpirit and 


make not a fixed Balſom, and preſerye not from 
putrefattion, as Metals do which Iaſt Iong ; 
therfore the Galeniſts ſend patients to the Spaw 
waters,which have all their power from the ſpi- 
rits of minerals and metals. Therefore the Chy- 
miſts having a better phyſical matter and bet- 
ter prepared, they ſay they cure diſeaſes by the 
Galeniſts uncurable. 

Theſe accuſations are not a few, nor weak, 
and if they could clearly prove them the med1- 
cines we uſe were to be totally rejefted : But it 
15 not hard to vindicate the Galeniſts, for what 
they ſay of poyſon put 1nto creatures by the 
Curſe is without reaſon, and is refuted Chap 16. 


and the Chymiſts themſelyes think otherwiſe as Progym- | 1 
Rulandas obſerves, nau. Allin | 
Moreover it is fooliſh to ſay that all purges qu. 25. þ 


have the nature of poyſon, we grant ſome that 
are yvehement are adyerſe in nature to our bo- 
dies : But what is that againſt the Galeziſts or 
for the Chymiſts ? They have their Cautertes 
and Settions, and Vomits that are adverſe, and 
yet they are not alwales to be rejeted. So 1f 
the ſtrong purgers moleſt in ſome way the pati- 


ent, yet the profit they bring by purging bad 


humors is greater. Albeit the hurt they bring 


15 from the;want of right preparation and adm1- - 


niſtration. 
But 


14 


"1 

bj 
"> 

1 


W | 
ſ 
pþ 4 x 


l '-P "y- , "PTR a * . y 'T, TY 4 io, Sb 3K : 
LR \ | : LE a KANE #2 an 3 T' j . : > " d. Mm > Fa c - "Iv - * , T9 Fas : 6 A : X 8 U'y 0%” FO WG : l Z . 'ST g 
ww wo WhN$, bas. 7 - 5h Ft KOO) ny 0 a4 4 iO 4 vil Id Os "TY F EIS ut 11 \s F F- 3% "T0 G1 q- 24 Mr, 95 EL EYA 2 BOP ob, "bs Fm "Fe " p "KL * 
Y - T2 A 7 be PULT ; 4 6 SSM } < \ i » \ Sr k L "ww : : v NE WAH wy \ : 3 4 
au : : y \ 41 < 'V . ws ; , Ws 4 24 36KE 
voy. ' AL + N ' . " | * \ j 
a «of v : * - : a "0 ) 1 : y l : " k +; , . 
0K” Ow [ | F | | | b; 
: 0 5 . y © * LF : & ” bi Fi * " P . 
"YI Lo : Q : 
: % F " » | , © y } [\ N þ 
os 2 ' » & " # i ' 
. . 4 , : 
* 


- But no Chymical preparation' or ſeparation 
takes away the poyſon from a venemous body, 
or can make it ag ood Medicine:nor do purgers, 
prepare them how you pleaſe,lay akide their na- 
ture wholly. Nor have che Chymitts given any 
purge that hath not ſome way diſturbed the pa- 
tient, therefore purging extraQts are to be giyen 
with as much caution as others. 

What they bring againſt the vulgar campoli- 
tion of Mediciaes, 1s of little weight; fo that the 
way of compdfition uſed,is not to be aboliſhed, 
and their arguments ate moſt rom the Galeniſts 
that allow them not : and all Do@ors diſallow 
the crowding 1in of divers Siumples without a 
cauſe,' and they think ict raſhneſs to uſe Com - 
pounds when Simples will do, and that it is bad 
'roPut many Simples of the ſame faculty into one 
Compound. | 

But many may be mixed when diſeaſes are 
complicate, both in the affets and the cauſes, 
when Medicines are to be d1re(ted by many ends 
which cannot be done by one inrple Medicine, 
for one ſimple Medicine can ſcarce be found that 
hath ſo many faculties joyned together, as the 
Door hath-ends propounded. :- 

Therefore let Chymical preparations haye 
their due praiſe and place, and the Vulgar pre- 
parations theirs, But it 3s the part of an fdle and 
too curious perſon to prepare all things Chymi- 
cally,and when a Conſerve or a Pouder wil ferve 
to-give an Oyl or a Spirit. Nor 1s the commen- 
dation of a-Caymical medicine for its ſmal doſe. 
ſufficient, becauſe it cauſeth no diſguſt, ſor ſo 
you may commend poyſons. This 1s the error 
of many, who:to pleaſe the-palate only, give the 
Extra@ of Scammony, Cambugia, ara little 

ent | Pouder 


. THF, : 2 $538] ad. " 3, 19 384 > 4 "94 3 Q " abt} 7, Was 4 Tr: 
be 231 $7 F "I : # bo \&* RP PT OO 4 : 
FOES 4 FO Ten : De I, . P; & : 7 " 4 
7 "% ”» Li Hes 1 : 4 RT Y . 
ec 0 UT, 


Pouder, buy great in operation, but conſider not 

' whether it hit the diſeaſe, atd eyacuate the pec- "= 
cant humor. To conclude, it is the part of a pru- C 
dent Phyſitian ſomtimes to uſe Chymicah, ſom< 
times whole Medicines,according to the circum= 
ſtances of the diſeaſes, place and time. 

They alſo are not wiſe, who reje(t exotick or 
outlandiſh Medicines, for neither wine nor ſpi- 
ces that grow from home, being uſed every day, 
are enemies: Every Land doth not produce every 
thine.Therefore there 1s commerce that one Na- 
tion ſhould ſupply the other. It 1s true that the 4 

- Galenifts ſay if home-bred Phyſick, 1t were in mn 
vain to get forraign, but ifnot, there 1s no rea- ; 
ſon why exotick Medicines may not be uſed. 

We reje& not wholly Phylick made of Mine- 
rals and Metals, being perſwaded by the Spaw- ,.. | 
waters that cure deſparate diſeaſes, The ancient Doſe l. ts 
Phylitians gave them inwardly as well as out- %. 27s 
wardly, as Steel, Sulphur vive, ſcales of Braſs, Gal. de .-" 
burnt Braſs, and the like. Therefore we may med. fac, = 

better uſe them Chymically prepared. Nicer pre- parabilib, 3% 
| pared called Sal Prunell e,is uſed happily againſt ** + 3% | | 
*F Quinzies and Feavyers. Antimony and Mercu= , | 
ry, if well given, do what other Medicines can. ME 
not. A Girl of twelve years old uſed Antimony "2 
 Diaphoretick eyery day, who had many ulcers a= j 
' bout the joynts, when other remedies were of no 
force, and was cured, But becauſe theſe have of- 
ten done hurt, you muſt be wary in uſing them, 
leaſt Mercury of life ſo cajled, become Mercury, . 
or a meſſenger of death, _ EEE 
. It may be objected that Metals are enemies to 
Nature, but we muſt labot to take away that en- 
_ - _mity by Chymiſtry, you may ſee this in Arſe-. 
SBS wv bich being preſent poyſon, laies afide all 70 


- 


MI Chip 10. Of ee OY 


its venom by Chymical preparation. Yet we 
commend not them that include all Medicines 
inafew Metals, as if God had made Vegetables 
1n vain. Itis known to all haw Medicines made 
of Vegetables and Animals, refreſh both the 
ſound and the ſick with their pleaſant talt and 
ſcent, and 1t 1s not yet proved that Minerals can 
do the ſame, | 
Hence the queſtion js eahly decided, whether 
Chymical or Galenical Medicines are beft ? To 
ſpeak my thoughts, they both have their places 
and praiſes, but if you ask which 1s to be prefer- 
red, the one (1mply cannot be preferred before 
the other. For though the Chynuiſts have a cer- 
tain.prerogative, yet indeed they are not better 
, then Galeniſts, but the Medicines excel 1n reſ- 
pet of preparation, nor are they (imply to be 
preferred for this cauſe,for I ſaid both have their 
place, and it 1s the part of an unexperienced 
man never to deſire to uſe Chymical medicines, 
or not to uſe whole medicines, but all Extras 
or Eſſences For ſome medicines ſo diſperſe their 
vertue through the whole body,that if their parts 
{ould be ſeparated, they would partly or whol- 
ly looſe it, Others have their ſtrength in other 
Parts, where conſider in-what part it is. There- 
fore uſe whole medicines,when the force dehired 
1s-in the whole body, and yaniſheth when 1t is 
diſſolved : But uſe diſſolved or ſeparated med1- 
cines, when the ſtrength of them 15 divers, and 
comes from divers parts ; or when the force of 
the medicine may be brought into a ſmall quan- 
tity by taking away what is unprofitable» 
Here obſerve, that which way ſoever Antimo- 
ny and Mercury are prepared, they neyer wil be 
ſo good and ſafe, as Caſlia, Manna, Tamarinds, 
. | Sennaz 


cines of ſoxce, when they ſay, vbat what 


| br 4 fe hod of.C Fmes > © -I45 on 
Senna, Rhubarb, and the like; and from, one 
grain of them, more burt may, come,, then from | 
an qunce of ordinary Phyſick.. And which way 
ſoever they are prepared, they are alwates ac-_ 
counted yehement medicines. Though ſome 
brag of ſecrets and lingular preparations, they 
haye not yet diſcovered them, Therefore let the 
Chymiſlts, prave that the yolatile purging Spirit 
that paſſeth through the whole body, remains 
ſuch in Antimony and Mercury after preparati- 
on, ſo that it may be ſo benigne and fanuljar.to 0 
our Nature, as Caſſia and Tamarinds, and the 4 
reſt This -they will Carce do, for that Spirit is 
eaſier to the fixed or thrown away, then to be M0 
qualified as to looſe}ts nature. Mathialus fates Lib. 4. Eg || 
well on the other (ide : When .the whole maſs of pift. ad 
blood is all over Corrupt, and filled with-the ſegds of Andr, de 
diſeaſes, theſe cannot be Cured bug by Minerals. ,. ; Blau. 
Therefore a wiſe Phylitian muſt uſe ſomtim | 
this, and ſomtimes that, as the nature of the dic 
eaſes and circumſtances requires,. as Poudars, 
Decodtions, Infuſjons or Extrafts, Minerals,and 
domeſtick and forraiga Medicines. As forEx- 
ample, when.you will ſtregthen and bind;Con- 
ſerve of Rofes doth that which a Spirit,orWater, 
or Salt of the ſame cannot do: on the other fide, 
the ſcongrh of medicines 1s greater.inChymiſtry, 
as in Oyis and Spirits, For the Phyſical part is 
ſeparated from what is unprofitable that hinders 
its operation,and ſo it is given pure, Therfore we 
conclude, thati Chymical medicines conſidered 
ſumply, are gobler of themſelves, becauſe purer 
and more aQive, but they are not alyajes and 
every where to be preferred before Galenical.. + 
_Noris the objedtian againſt Chymical medt- 
from 


; %., 


a” . 
o 
74 WM. | | : 4 © web G | y , 
- J fy OO POE , 4 <8" 4 ? 


$1 a” 
RE P 
ey {> by 3:6 
YE 
| + 40 


Fo 6c is ,” ; 
© JAacC1 
is bn, o * 4 # 


XS. 


Part. 4. 


Es | 
7 IE 4 | ) 
0 OY 4 1 \ 
PAM. 
I 2 k.* "7 \ "Rs 
\ Pe p t o \ 


146 Chap. 18.\"Of Medicines, and the © 
*from the ſolution of the mixture, is-not ſpecifi 


: of another by the power of 


La b35 ug Sad. VO. 11 
[l 7 v 
F q p 


cal; and the Chymiſts while 'they*diflolre the 


| Zib. 3, de mixture, deſtroy the efſence. For Galen ſhews 
IB ſornpe, med, that all medicines, though to ſenſe {imple, yer 


are 1n nature compounds, and ſo haye divers fa- 
culties in the patts, and afford divers uſes for 


divers things.” Moreover, the ſolution is'hot al-/ 
_ -waies-Into the firſt Elements, as we ſhewedither- 


fore'when the Chymiſts difolye ſuch bodies by 
art, and difſolve difſimilary bodies into ſunilary 
Parts; they are ſo far from deſtroying the ſtrength 
of the medicine, that they rather ſeparate them 
fro all heterogeneal mixtare; Nor doth the Chy- 
tiff tranſmute the thin IF on makes one thin 

| ver of nature. As that whic 
is extradted from Rhubarb' in the Spirit of Wine 


- or other liquor, 1s the ſame in number and ſpe- 


cies with that in which the force of urging de- 
pends' in Rhubarb being whole.: And fo we grant 


That as he that giyes butter, doth not give all the 


milk, ſo he that pives the Extralt of Rhubarb, 
wires 1t-notall; but onely that part in which'the 
orce of purging-lieth. Therefore medicines made 
by ſolution, are not of the ſame ſpecies with the 
whole, but are of the ſame kind with the parts 
of the whiote, from which they were made. 

: Let us conclude thus, he that will be a true 
Phyfitian needs not only medicines to cure as an 
Emperick,but he muſt fallow method and his in- 
dications, othetwiſe he will ' do more hurt then 
pood, for the abuſe of the beſt thiiig is the worſt; 
Therefore Eraſlus' ſaith well : FFe'dorh leafs ure 
in moſt diſeaſes, that uſeth vulgarly prepared Me- 
dicines, but he doth much hurt, that'gives Chymical 


6. difpur. con- Phyſick where it is not needfiuly or gives them not a- 
Mead Paracs vigehts This'is to teach young Phyſnians that 


think 


—_ 
' 


mi bg | 
* 7 p _ _ 
* we RS. = 
add | : 
"0, 1 Be 
f 4 
* I ot 


| 


; & "+ T8 Fe - ”_ " by F. oY Ks C” wy -/ arts hag "SPY 
> 4h; 04d din 6 2 
; b 2H x Fþ 
f Wt ' 


think themſelves wiſer then athers, and neglect - 
.. all yulgar remedies apptoved by. long experſs + 
efice, and uſe. only Chymical medicines,Jately 
invented, and not well approved, and get 2 
fame. Arid to teach ſome Glleniſts. that hejng 
ignorant of Chymiſtry,/ yer to ſeem inferiourto 
none, give. dangerous Chymical medicines,not | 
knowing their ſtrength andipreparatian/': The ; 
Chymilts offend in this-at this time, whobeing 
ignorant of-all other pazts of Phyſick,yet haying 
a little $kil in Chymical operations, conteinn/0» 
ther Phyfarians, 'and preclametheir own; perfe- ; 
ion : .and-ſo with the-CoMler, they go beyand d, 
thetrlaft;, ES ESA 1 \ (i) 31h $9 pi f 
' Let us now diſcuſs 'the Conttorerlie, whether 


» 


Cf p,a++'t 
FC #4 (SLE N 


we muſt uſegaptraries or things like, for.curing 1 
diſcaſes? It 1fan old Axiom, Contraries ave 0- E) 


red by Contraries'* whence Hippocrates: defines 
Phyſick: ra.be addition ani ſubſtrattions that is, to 
add things defeftrue by the like 3: and to ſubſtiralt or 
take away, what aboundeth, and happens to. the 
body jthel;des nature by'the contrary.” For:cuting 


% 


0 
%. " 
\ ry 
\ 
, 


is a motion from a diſeaſe to health, and-motidn -£riſt. 5] 2 
is reſpet,ofa contrary» fi. + 4 7 meaphyſi 1? 
The;modern Chymiſts ſay that like cures like, " 
and when there may he :a; twofold: ſwnilicude, 
with the diſeaſe and with, nature, they under- 
ſtand both, hecauſe Hippoorates ſaith, Namtais 
hs Phyſttianeſs: of\ diſeaſes, ,and remedies>are tim 
vairi when ſhe reſafteth. Hetice Galen ſhews that : 
the yitalindication-.is to be preferred before all, - 
therefore; things; are.to-he given; which are. like. 
' and fanyliar with nature. Then they think that 
things alike are to be-given:1n:reſpeR of the diſ- 
eaſe and its cauſes, for purges attra yitious hu- 
mors by the ſunllieude of the whole ſubſtance, 
A\V7. 5 Bk Ns» and 


+ td 


It; 
A [ , , | 
1-4 0 + þ 


"C 
_ and Aﬀerers muſt belike. tothe part to which 
' they are applied, and theye are proper medicines 
far:evety part, ſome for the heart, others for the 
brain and \iver. - Then they ſay that diſeaſes ari- 
fing from Salt, arfared by Salts,and thoſe from 
Sulphur by Sulphur. - But this Controverlie is 
rather in words then things. Firſt, they agree in 
this, that alwaies there is a care to be had ofthe 
ſtcenprthy and it mult be preſerved by its like:nor 
doth the other Axiom _ this, namely,7hax 
eommaries are Cured: by Coluraries. For here we 
muſtdiſtinguiſh berween'a vital and acuring in- 
dicatjoh In ſpecies, 'Andwhen po; ſaith, 
Comraries are Cured by contraries, he ſpeaks not 
of wvital Indication, bugoſtaking away what is 
pretematural; and muſt be only meng ſo. | Hence 
1t-13-thar: the paticardefices-.confrary.things to 
the diſvaſe, as when he thirſteth; herdefires drink 
which ts: the cure of thirſt; foriit 1s not the dif 
eaſechardefires remetlies;' as the thirſt doth not 
require drink, but-the thirſty and'fo by this ge. 
neral'ruley: whatſoever is behides nature,.is to be 
| Nordo the Galeniſts deny- that medicines are 
tbe choſen, which art familiar and proper to 
the'pariafleted, which familiarity is in funili» 
tude and aw occult Sympathy 
7 8 « Thirdly, . I ſuppofe the Diſpure 1 not of the 
E contraviety-of Alterets, nor is there any\Paracel- | 
*19 FA ſian fb fimple, that will pive ahot remedy as hot: 
HW againſt a'hot ſeaſe acts or thinks that a dri- 
ed body as ſuch, is to be more dried: '[Porexpe- 
rience1s-againſt thein, and ſenſe, not onely in 
men' but beaſts; whoin great hear require to be 
2 cooled, and in-cold to be warmed, © Therefore | 
the Axiom of Hippocrates remains unſhaken, - 


6 heb WA et 
3 | wh PA RAT en OY 47 4.7 Oo $87 Way gr. oy hs 6 YER "AR 
PS ot « Y Ks , Vt © i AY $0 & 6 
| Q \ GO TP OW | OY id : [*43 UV - 
k 1 f v4 i ; | 
ap. L ).\\ Me $0 ) an ine 
< 


which 


54% '4 4" v 
F "x | \ ' q , 
JA iT No [ 
= K : . 
s TXW F y ? 
"s S- ; f 
"00 \.F - y 
} SP - P, & l 
"3" 138 © .0l 
*TÞ ” dev; M 1 6 , 
- bd ; Y A ks be 4 "% 4 « 'F * - 


* av; # 
_ 
*% \ £8, . LY 
MN wy..." : 


RT OH Fg 
FX w. &: : * w p : , 
W+ Sy rg . —4L K. » 
, Ms Wed AS et 3 ” 
4 4 bs 1. Or fs » \y wy REDRAS: "_ | | 
8% '% * *g\ % 9 FORO 90 ite we. 1 Ge) : ; ! 320%, y * þ ; 
oy © TINY "x 1, F F \\-4th A F LOSTY __ FR : F LI. Tr p A '7 9% þ ; '7 A b Ps obs if part 6 x #} VIE 2 
Y ” _—_— o k F > L J LY 95 3 t Y AG 8B aq "d: = ? OOO "1 $5 is ” 4 
TP 0%. I ans, AC a a a a dd OO ny? fv 


A Wh MAYA LI OE EE I IE 


" 
1 7 » wm ui . 
ik LE Wk \ \, "Y = v , , FN * 
7 x Reed, e ** 
þ 4 BU \ ur” i} þ þ j 
s gd by £ : 


yy, ” j* "Y 
Ws. 46. Bas 
' | 44. Mili 
Mo a” 


"B.- 
z 
- 3% * 
k 1.4) » g , 
| '7P 
; 
* 


Shak: 38. 2. T «1 ld 8 rad. hy hf 
LA "43%=00 Fo . * L WY Yo tho, + k 

oQ M2 : 4, 

Tg" ITT LIC 

17% 6 Ki'Y 4 


+ +, Methobof.Cnring, —-''> 149 | 
which Galen confirms, ' Thep the Remedies of Con+ Libs 9. i 
traries are Gomtfary. *, .,,», meth, 6. 
And though the Galeniſts contend among 15, 
themſelves about this, and ſome would over- 
throw 1t, yet hitherto they have not, ; 
' Therefore the Controverſie remains about the 
cauſes,whether remedies nwſt.he like or contra- 
ry unto them ? If by contrary, we underſtand 
whatſoever is effeRively ſo, or that can produce 
an effect contrary to the preternatural affect ; I 
\ ſuppoſe the Chymiſts will not be againſt us, for 
they give their medicines for that end, namely, 
chat the cauſe and the diſeaſe may be taken a», 
way, and not increaſed. Nor do any of them del » :! 
ny that of Hippocrates, Thatdiſeaſes from fulnt} « Aphiry. 
muſt be cured by evacuation. The queſtion then 1s, 22, l 
How ought medicines to be againſt the cauſes 
of diſeaſes, . according to internal ſtrength, and 
nature,and ſubſtance ? Here lies the great wheel q 
of the Controyerlie,' for the Paracelfian Chy. No 
miſts refer diſeaſes or the, cauſes of thery to their Wo 
Principles,and cal ſome Sulphurous, ſome Salt, - ; 
and ſome Mercurial, the Sulphurous they (ay are a 
' to be cured by Sulphur, the Salt by, Salt, and the " 
Mercurial by Mercury 3-if Sulphur be an fire, it 3 
muſt be quenched,and in this Thy admit of con- 
trarieties, but only by ſulphurous medicines,and 
ſo they think of {alt and tartarous diſeaſes,as the _ 
Rone which is to be cured by Tartar, Hegce the _ 
ſtones in Cattel and other Crearures, are good A 
to break it, and the Jew-ſpne in the ſtone of the 
kidnies & bladder,and roots of Butchers-broom, 
| Smallage,Marſhmallows,and ſo they ſay that the 
diſeaſe alwaies denotes the remedy... .. \ +l 
In this the Galeniſts and Paracelfians ſeem to  ' 
differ, let us labor to reconcile them, | And firſt 
Ga N 3 moſt Wy” 


. Eo L þ 
: Rl 7 . 1 OF oj He © 
TT I TL APE TR Wee 

F "Þ _ v7 Jo _ j a. -' 5 q. * 
0 wy y $ , 


g I EOTY : " AFSS Tr AY 
\ ** o 
- 


3 ; Chap. I9, of Medieines, ant the 


moſt Galeniſts to allow that Purges do attra& 
foul humors by a familiarity of ſubſtance, which 
_ doth'not overthrow that old Axiom,that contta- 
. ries are cured by contraries. For they are al- 
waics effe(tively contrary, for the diſeaſe is al= 
wales taken away by contraries mediately'or im- 
mediately, by it ſelf or by accident'; and though 
Rhubarb attradt choler by the likeneſs of its ſab= 
#2 ſtance, yet it cauſeth choler to be purged, there. 
qu x. » De gen. fore Ariſtotle writes well, the patient'and the a- 
'F | exCors 6+7, gent are the ſame in general and alike, but un- 
iÞ £ like in ſpecies, and ſuch are contrary. 
. *Nor do the Chymilts deny contrariety, when 
ey ſay Salt cures Salt, for ſome Salts have po- 
Wa to diſſolve, otheis to coagulate, therefore 
they ſay that humors ents by Salt, are ta 
| becured'by Salt diffolveth. And they ſay that 
2 feayer from burning Sulphur 1s not'cured by 
«burning Sul phur, bur by ſharp Sulphur'that may 
” haghts te theſe Spirits thar are on fire, and allay 
| D. priſc. them, and keep them burning. Querceran proves 
' mar. med. this by 2un-powdet, for though Salt-peeter and 
[ ” 3- & 3. Sulphur are eaſily ſet on fire, yet both have a 
' ſharp.Spirit,with which if you'touch'rhe pouder, 
it will flame no more.” Therefore in one'reſpett 
the like cures the like, and in ariother the con- 
traty the contrary; for between Humors' and 
thin $ that difſolye hiimors, there 15's familiari- 
ty. But'tn reſpett of the taking away of the dif. 
eaſeand the caliſes, contraries are 'req treds* 
- And thus won gd the conſent/and dif ent be- 
tween the Chymilts and the Galenifts, 'He that 
conſiders this fl y,wil find that Chymical me 
 dicines are no epletted for Galenical,nor 
Galenical for Ch algfor as Mathiolus writes. 
None Gan be an ordinary Phyſtianz that w no 


. ; % 
A { 5 
Wag 1; 0\.af \ 
% : 7M, " \ A - p © s 


\ ACS: » TI \ o. . < . hy l +4 m , , 6 p 
o C "3; [i F C 4 - by = fi is © oy Mabe: 34 " , X 4 4 Ee | | TT FL , &o J's . | F 4 G 
, 1 , , . Fo * LM W3.. a5 
| » op Ty, | | | VO TEE 
F a + \ = as 


©, _ ,." Mehodof Onings, +, Tit 
Chymiſtry, and he is admirable that knows mhaz is 
| Divine in'Diſeaſes, in Medicines and Nature, and 
nds out the fountains of ations, all which may be 
done by Chymiſtry 3 but he that cleaves onely to the 
firſt qualities in things, Cannot Come to this, - Other 
things that reſpect the cqnſtitution, faculties, 
and ations, the cauſes and differences 6fDiſea- 
ſes and Symptoms, the Signs, Prognoſticks, and 
( Method of Curing, may be found in Hipporra- 
zcs and Galen, and their Interpreters. . Hethat 
negleds theſe, is an Empetick, 'and no Phyſitian. 


840640 $48628604680 


FF TOR Arwovererys | 
APPENDIX. 


ak. Sat. RY - ; ( e 
1 


os ——___A.______ TA. 
f CEEne 


Chayy 19, Of the Conftituti- 
on of Chymiſtry, 


ST N this Appendix, we ſuppoſe what 
'». aa Libaviu wrote at large, and\Be- 
guin in ſhort, and what we mentio- 
ned in the fifth Book of Inſtituci- 
> ons. That though:Chymical Ope- . 
perations and:Medicines are there added, .y 
F here I will plainly lay down. as ina Tables, the | 
\ GA -. / Mhole 


S P : is * 4 
4 4 \ 8 
OOO vY at. F] 


\ 


. Chap, 39. Of be Conſtitucion of Chymiſtry, 

whole Nature of Chymiſtry , and its Conſtituci- 
on from the places alleadped, and add ſome ad- 
montſhments This I ſhall do without calum- 
niating any, or detrating from them, 


For two MAY differ in opinions 


And ſtill in fflendfhip keep communion» 


All. Sciences and Arts,' as they are found, 
ought toſtand upon ſome Principles, that rea- 
ſons may be given of things done in them,other- 
wiſe it is rather an ignorance then a ſcience, yer 
Chymiſtry the moſt noble & uſeful Art,hath ih 
things fortified with reaſon, and brought from 
cextain 2 Fam 3. for there -ae Error 

/ ang Farms. 'of Operation,,of which few 
fey u'Y FR ve LE AION ſo that it ſeems 
to be an Art without þfi Art. But as Phylick fo 


Capgu » is wholly ſubject to the natyral Sci- 
enc and mg ln he Laws. of Nature,. in 
woekihg, To thatthere may be a mutual conſett 
between them both, | 

\ In the firſt Chapter of this Traftate, there is 
the Subjet, Definition, and a twofold-end of 
Co ry. Butlaying Nge the former arp " 

11 .berd, ſpeak .qnely, of the, Conſljcution of 
RON as It Ag P clean ind helps 
- him to good Medicing \\\an We ſhal proponnd: 
ſome things in Operations which may ſerye for 
M7 : 
 A'Chymiſt to obtain his end, nwſt have fome 
means or Mediyms, which are Chymical opera- 
tions, and inftruments by which he worketh. Of 
re ſhall ſpeak'in order, | 


which 


1 
ry 


As thr the inftruments, the chief are fire or 
heat; che Menfſtruum, air and water z -but that a- 


£ents 
| 


| 
» | 
[ J F 
. 8 
___ «ed. i dt. ; TRY © 


FOO Wu {1 (4 
FP" $4 OSS © 


POS” "on 4 =. i 26. Ee Ss; \F4 ; 
Pas, oy 
wh . Wy FRY | " 


Chap. 19. Of the Co 


nſttution of Chymiftry. 153 
gents may be applied to the patients, there are p 
* required furnaces, glaſſes, and many other yeſ.- . - 
ſels. We ſpake elſwhere of furnaces, plaſſes, and A 
other veſſels, and of luting,and we added inſtru- 7»ft. Lz, 
ments for other operations. And Chap. 2. we pare.z. ft» 
ſpake of fire and heat. 2.611, 
The Menſtrua are whatſoever things ſerve for 12. 14. 5 
ſolution, extra&jon and ſeparation of bodies + 8 
and this name is commonly p1yen to liquors, 
which caſt upon bodies, have an actual force to 
diffolve or extra ſomthing out, as common 
Water, diſtilled Waters, Dew, Spirit of Wine, 
Turpentine, diſtilled Vinegar, and things diftil. 
led 1n it, Spirit of Salt, Niter, Vitriol, Aqua for- 
tis, and Regia, of which in the place of my In;, .' Fn 
ſtirutions cited. "0 
We may bring all theſe liquors into three [\ 
heads, ſome are watery, ſome have Salt, others 
are oyly, bodies are not difſolyed, but by their 
proper difſolyers that anſwer to their nature. The 
watery bodies are like water, and are difſolyed 
and extrated by watery Menſtrua, Sugar and 
Salt, which melt in water, diſſolve ſalt bodies, i 
and no other, Things ſpiritual are difſolyed by _ 
_ Spirits, ſalt things by.ſalt Spirits, and extrated atY 
- by oyl and fats. Metals and ode! by Aqua for- ; 
tis, and Repia, and the like liquors. And with- 
out S1lt go Metal is diſſolved, becauſe all Metals 1 
are of a ſalt nature ; therefore the firſt meltin 
muſt needs be by Salts. Mercury diflolyeth gold, 
not ſo much by corroſion as by fimilitude, or an 
occult quality. And Aquafortis, though it be 
very corroliye,difſolves not Roſin,Wax or Pitch, 
but they are diffolyed in oyls and fats. , There- 
fore ger the proper Menſtruum for diſſolving of 
yery thing, 


Po OI OO WT OOO OO Rr PINE 
G "Tg . + 4} Yon. Kd; : "T1 F.. 0 OE ATE 
. Fey {Ow i A «th , 


LL AN 
: ' yb 


154 Chap. rg. 0 frhe C onſtirution of Chymiſtry. 

. Some, underſtand by the word Menſtruwn, 
nar only liquors, but other dry bodies, which 
difſolve things, as Salt, Niter, Sulphur, which 
being added to Metals or Stones, and reſolved 
in a fire of reverberation, inſinyate into the bo- 

dies applied, and diſſolve them. _ mo 

 _- Thirdly, ' Chymifts nut have air which con- 
duceth two waies, namely as it is moiſt,and hath 
wateriſh vapors, and as 1t is cold; as 1t 1s moiſt, 
Ie ſerves a Chymiſt,when it is mixed with things 
by nature dry, and makes them of a moiſt conl1- 
ſtence 3 this is when, air gets into Salts 1n moiſt 
places, and makes thein melt. And 1o ſome d1- 
ſtiflations the moiſt air cauſeth the Spirits that 
are by nature dry, and come forth like clouds,to 

'#*turn1noiſt, as in Oyl of Sal Gem made by a bell, 
1n Spirit of Salt and Vitriol, and the like. 

Alſo air ſeryeth in reſpect of its coldneſs, for 
cold by accident and binding of Homogeneal 
budies, doth congregate ; therefore Salts ſooner 
grow topether in water, then 1nheat, - 

Fourthly, water is an inſtrument of the Chy. 
miſts, not only as a Menſtruum. to diſſolye and 
waſh,but to mix it ſelf with dry-Sprits in a moiſt 
air, iy) 

TT ſhould add Earth, and the like, but for of... - 
ſence,therefore in making Spirit of Salt and Ni- 
ter, Poters Earth, Bole, and ſealed Earth, are u- 
ſed. In diſtilling ſome Oyls,the pouder of Bricks, 
Sand and Aſhes are uſed. Firſty that the body to 
be diſtilled, may be as fine and ſmall as may be, 
and be better healed. Secondly, leaſt the glaſs 
ſhould be broken by things that eaſily diſſolye(as 
Niter)another body is added to make it diſſolve 
gently. Alſo the Chymiſts uſe other inſtruments 
ſor ſvme operations, as Oyl of Tartar, to prect- 
| : = , - Pate 


\ yi 


; 4. dit tha had 3 m" , " ”—_ "* 9 
F Ly \ Les : FA, £7 4, # /; "I d ” l 
, A \ . 
, on 


Chap. 19. © Of the Conſliturion of Chymiſiry,” 155 
ch Pitate Pearl and Coral-being difſolyed,and other 
h for others, but I doubt whether theſe may be ads 


d ded to the former inſtruments. þ 

= As for' Chymical operations, they are diverſ- 

| ly divided,and I let every man uſe his own way: 

1- | Idividethem into a Diacrilis, and Syncrilis, and 
h Immutation. 

t, Diacrifis is, when the Fabrich of the Body is re- 


ſolved, and that which was one, is divided. This 1s 
done three waies 1, When the impure or ſtrange 
t | bodies are ſeparated. . 2. When the body 18 dif- 
ſolyed into'Homogeneal parts. 3. When it is 


diſſolyed into Heterogeneal parts. 'In which o- 
perations let the Chymiſts take this propolition, . 
. Jet all things'be made as pure, and ſubtile, and Wo 


efficacious as may be. _ 

\ To the Diacrifi belong Purification, Calcine- 
tion, Sublimation, Reſolution, Extratlion, the Eſ- 
ſence, the Tinftuve, Putrefation, and Diſtillation, . - 

Purification 1s by waſhing, and often difſol- 
ving, and coagulating, and filtration, of- which 7»fiit. c.8. vl 
 elſyhere. To this belongs drying or exficcation, & £10.” 
which is by evaporation and exhalation, alſo 
burning, as when the ſulphurous parts and wa- 
ter which are not required to ſtay,'-do flie away, 
and that remains which you defire. 4 

' Calcination 1s eicher by attual or potential fire, 
thats, by aliquor thgg hath power to corrode 
and diflolve,' as diſtilled V inegar, Spirit of Salty Inftis. c.6 k 
Witer, or Vitriol, of which Chap.6. Alſo Me- 0% 9... if 
eals, Minerals,and Stones,and other hard things =. 
are calcined. , 

Sublimation is, to ſeparate impurities,” and to 
bring bodies to the leaſt Aromes, By all theſe x 
wales the body. is difſolved into Homogeneal 
parts,and that which is difſelved is homogeneal. 

: Reſolu* 


F 
' 


\ \ 4 vet vR f batt, 7 1 
+ WD i Ivey] 
*Y p ” . \ \ : d 
4 : \ 
% . PAL 
2 * {\ 


Chap. 19. *ftcheC onftioncion of Chymiſtry. 
Reſolution is, when a body is diflolyed into di. 
vers Heterogeneal parts. In this Diacrilis note, 
that the properties arein the whole, or in the 
x-ray it a when you defire the force which 
. 151n the whole, you need not this operation, bur 
when you need the force that is in a part that de- 
+ pends upon the whole,obſerve in what part it is. 
So Conſerve of Roſes is good ina Dyſentery,not 
i314 Spirit of Roſes. To this belong Tinfures and 
EW 71f.. ibs, Efences, of which elſwhere. | 
LE prt.3.e#, Concerning Tinftures obſerve, that there is 
"K 3.5.9: No true Tindture which doth.not remain after the 
" - Menſtruum,is abſtracted, It many Tintures were 
Rl examined by this rule, they were not true, but 
that colout 15 from the mixture of the Menſtruum 
” with the body diffolved. war 
LW: | © _Diacrifis 1s alſo by Paurefaftion, which tend- 
* I eth to, a kind of ſeparation, as parts by nature 
"2 ſomwhat ſeparated, may be better ſeparated by 
MN: Inffic. lac, ts therefore as we ſhewed, it 1s often uſed be- 
1 ox fore diftllation. FTI, 
1! Þ : To.this head, we refer all diſtillations by deſ- 
JW cent, by the fide, by aſcent in a moiſt bath, dry, 
> # 7n#:. loc: or vaporous, in aſhes, ſand, or open fire, 
 |F * cir. ef, 2. «The ſecond kind of Chymical operation, is 
Lc. tr. the Syncrifis, when divers things ſeparated, are 
KY joyned together. This 1s done firſt by precip1- 
MW . cation; when the body djifſolyed in ſome Men»« 
. .. firuum, anddiſperſed by a liquor, 1s again ſepa- 
rated from the liquor, and goes to the body,and 
unites it ſel, And he that conſiders all precipi- 
+ tations,_may obſerve that precipitation. 3s unts. 
= Inffie 20G verfally made when any thing is caſt in for ſolu- 
k If *.3- 1}- tion, or infuſed,by whoſe force the liquor didol-; 
My  ving, or that which inthe liquor, is the cauſe af 
ſolution, is ſeparated from the body Mt” Foro 
Fx - To 


Fd 


, Y iy 
ny : : . - k 
. " \ n 
C : \ I , 4 d, ® 
2.3 « [9 ds big $ + . k TW at F 
Y "R \ a tadid6 vo 66 3 2 TY OE 


oy: th. 
FS 


Chap. 19. "Of4be Conſticution of Chymiſtry, 157 _3 
' To'this may ReduFion be referred, by which * 7 
a body brought to a pouder or liquor, or the 
like, is reſtored to its firſt form * yet reduQ1on 1s 
not in all bodies that are diflolyed by their Men- 
ſtruum, 'or-put on another hope by the mixture 
of other things. For though theſe may be ſepa- 
rated from their Menſtruumyyet they are brought 
only into the form of a ponder, not into their 
firſt form. .This is done belt by Precipizetion. Re- 
dufion 18 uſed in Metals, which being brought 
into divers forms, may ſtill: be reduced. Now: 
reduction 1s by taking away the Menſtruum,and 
that which brought another form into the body. 
The Salt of Tartar is an uſual inftrument for te- 
duRion, not that it js contrary to all corrofaives, 
and breaks their force, but becauſe it is a friend 
to all Salts, and therefore attraQts them, and n- 
nites them to it ſelf by its likenefs,and ſo rhe bo- 
_ dy being freed from the Salt of: the Menſtraum 
that diſſolved it, is reſtored to its own nature; : 
Metals when melted or mixed with didolving 
waters, are filthy, ſeparated from their Menſtru- 
um by precipitation, ſometimes warm water 1s 
ſufficient to feparate. a Metal from' its Men= 
Kruum. ik Wd. ol 
To Syncrifis alſo belongs coapulation and , - 1 
concretion,' of which in my ES nted fons! AT the wa 
To this you may refer Digeſtion and Ciraula- 77, 3 
tion, Which is:for this end, that the liquid parts 
which are not fufficiently mixed, may be united: | 
by the leaſt bodies, of which elſwhere '/ : 14, 
To-this belongs Cohobation, or an often diftil- - 
ling of the liquor caſt into the matter ler in-the 
veſſel.;; tliis'is, that what was not ſeparated in 
the firſt diſtillation, may be drawn gut in the ſe- 
cond or third, yet ſometimes that the __ 
| Wa 


C.13, 


"pF" 0 Chap. 19: 'Of the Conſtitution of Chymi 
which'is volatile in the liquor, may be joyned to 


£ovc. Cit» 
| Co 4+ 


C 18, 


W iff 

F# 
WY - 

# i 


p 6D; x Cf) 
i 
G 


mefixed, 1: 
i. The third kind of Chymical operation, is 7m- 


mutation,as when we bring a new manner of ſub- 


ſtance-upon a thing. To this belongs firſt the 
changing of a dry Nawinco a I1quid form, this 
operation is called De/iquium, of which before, 


For though the moiſt air 18 then joyned to that 


body, yet nothing js added that pives 1t peculiar 
ſtrength, but the conſ1ſtence 1s only changed. 
To this belon os that operatian whereby ſolid 
bodies are made drinkable, where we ſhall que- 
Kion whether gold may be made porable > Of 
which hereaſter. Secondly, to.this belongs the 


contrary operation,as when a ſolid body-is made 


of. a'l1quid;as Precipitate of Quickſilvet,of which 


Lib.s.par before. Thirdly, Fixation or Yolatilſation belong 
3.ſec. ;.. 


to this, as when nopart of the thing is taken a- 
way» ior other thing added, and attxed body js 
made of a volatile; and a volayleidta fixed. Tr 
is called fixed or.volatile, in reſpec of the fire or 
heat, the thing:in its own nature isfuch, bur the 
heat or fire makes it maniteſt;; for that is fixed 
which endureth the firft, volatile 13. that which 
flies away by heat, This is done by the addition 
of an Homogeneal body : ſor fixed: Salts may be 


© made volatile by digeſtion, and'a}ſo.ſublimed. 


Virification or turning into glaſs, is the end of 


'tranſnwtation of natural bodies: ;after they are 


melted by the trongeſt fire, 1+ | 
We have mehtioned the operations which the 
Chymiſs uſe as means to obtain their end. As 


accojding to the twofold nature, of: \Chymical 


| bodies Some-are Hamogeneal, ſome are Hete- 


rogeneal, but there are no words to apes it: 
| ome 


ſor Chymical works, they are underitwo heads, 


#zn7Þ Tr,” « hd % : 
KP. el F 
Ef : 


y. 


(\ 


Chap: 19. 0f the Conſtimtion of Chymiſtyy, - 159 | 
Some cal the firſt work'an Extratt,the laſtia Ma» Libavinss 4 
giſtery. And in the ſpecial explaining of' theſe, W 
there are divers appellations, as'Ens, Eſſence, "f 
Quinteſſence , the Secret, Mugiſteriums Panateq, J 
and the like, but theſe are nor uſed alike of all - 
but let'ns not fall out about words but things. 

| There are three ſorts of Chymical warks. The 
firſt is when nothing is ſeparated from the whole 
bur a thing 1s changed and made more uſeful, 
and anew manner of fubſtance or quality 18-1n- 
duced; they call this a Magiſtery, but it may be 
called unchanged or imperſetF. The ſecond ſort 
is when that which is ſeparated from the whole, 
or extrated, which may be-called a Secrer; or ſt- 
parazed body, or an Extraft 'by the name of the 
ſpecies. The third is that which holds the Com- 
pounds': for the Chymyſt doth not only-prepare 

Simples, but Compounds; ſome'as Elixirs-Bal- 

ſoms, and the like. [2 $05 40004 
To the firſt kind belong firſt things that of ſ0- 

lid become liquid as Oyls made by a deliquium, _ 

the making of which is/in'my Inſtitutions: ''As £56 5, per, 

the Oyl or Liquor of Tartar, and. other Salts, 3+ ſec. 2+ 

which are not properly Oyls, but whole. bodies <- 14+ 

impregnated wich their/ ſalt Menſtrunms and 

therefore melt in the moiſt air ; to this 1s drin» 

# kable gold referred,'and other potable Metals. 

The Chymiſts diſpute whether Metals:may'be 

reduced into a liquid form-'of themſelves. ?.I:ſup- 
poſe the liquidity is from the Menſtruum mixed, 
becauſe all Metals are of a dry nature, i and they 
that think otherwiſe, let them ſhew- that thete 1s 
any moiſture in them). if not, it 1s not in the po- 
wer of art, that theſe dry parts: of Metals, and 
their dry fumes, ſhould be turned into waters 

And though the Chymiſts add nothing, yet a it 


/ 


. z % 
: + MY) $2256 . þ 
h + 4 ohh - LY bi ; OT 


OPTI 1 | e TWOILS) 191th 
W 2 v bs Ab. 6 4 ey « . Py » : 'E. wlhddiauty x AY 2 » , 
; "I AF "1; } M6. Be OY MI 7 < d OW | OL wen”, Bd kh "Oy bo 182.3 range. be ah BRAT 8. ak W FE TIF .\ {8 A TY 000 yy bv " * P- 
»” 4 : 0 *\ ﬀ, : vas; WS. " wy 2 - , T {3 44 4 " l | : 48 ES F '* 4 : * XX 5 » wa bro & * "w" A : 
, at L . R \ : | . . mY . M28 - 4 4 
i Go . | \ os , I, : X R 1.4 4 
VE : +; 4 PISS \\. ; : 
' G 0 - \ - 
: U , gi " 
« 19, Us 0003 PP. 
o Py \ 


© beleſt in the moilt air, it gets into it, as appears 


3 by Vieriol calcined, 
* '» Ofthis kind are, the diſſolvings of Pearl, Co. 
5 ral, Crabs-eyes. White vomiting Vitriol and 
= pouder, and chalks of Metals, The golden Sul- 
% phur of Antimony, Crocus of Mars, and other 
\ Metals, which 15 made only of che ſubſtance of 
- Metal reſolved. But here we underſtand things 
plainly Homogeneal, and from which nothing | 
& 1s ſeparated, but only a new kind of ſubſtance is 
V induced, x0 
3 The ſecond kind of Chymical works is called 
= ., the Secre; or ſeparated Body, where the whole bo- 
1% dy is not preſented, hut a part To this belong . 
_ — prrified.Badies, burnt aud calcined, all the 'cha{ks of 


combuſtible. things, and Salts drawn from them. 
Alſo Extrafts and Tintbures, or Eſſences, Alſo 
Diftilauons, as Warers,. Spirits, Oyls properly 

or \mproperly ſo called, Sublimates.and Flowers, {| 
when the whole body is not ſublimed,, bur pare 


YN of it remains. Py af {t Le = tel 
8 + \Butitis abſurd to make Extracts. or Quinteſ- 


ſences or Oyls of all things, -eſpecially of ſub- 
Qances plainly ſubtile or Homogeneal. There. is 
 attexample in Pepper whoſe corns in a cold fto- 
0 | mach, when the liver is hot are good, | becauſe 
| i vg they. heat the Romach; and hurt not the liver,bue _ « | 
'S the Extra or Oyl of Pepper is notgood,becauſe - 
1 it goes preſently to the liver, and hurts it, 
'N | _- e third kind of. Chymical work is of Com« 
| b Lid.5 par, pounds, to this belongs the Elixir, of which in 
/ by R 3. ſec. 3, my Inſtitutes. | | | 
W $GS. Theſe are the differences in general of Chy- 
11's 8 mical operations, of which there 1s great variety | 
according tothe variety of bodies, as.Vegeta- 
bles, Agunals, Migerals and Metals, for Oy 
| _ eninp 


- 


FT'Y {1,4 £ * 
_ Op STEELY b A 24 Y l { 4. bans 
p F v9 4 ©h&e n Wi i 6 T a 
FT) qt , 4 oak b F* i i U/ F 6 
o l of x 4 - ov 
* SMS bs WL $7 Oy : 
E % \ / 


Ofrhe onft] lon of Chymiſtry. 16h Wh 
thing is noeniade of every thing, but one thing . . +» 
- ofanother : therefore the Chymiſts mvuſtutiders pg” 
ſtand, what may-be made of eyery thing. - Fot Ro 
Vegetables to this belong whole Plants and their by. 
parts: as. of herbs, ſhurbs, rrdes; Jeaves,flowers, 
feeds; &c. of theſe are made depurated Juyces, 
Spirits, Oyls, Extra&s, and TiiRtures,and Salts, 
you may ad juyces to theſe in the preparing that 
they maylaſt better, as Win&,) or a little Spirit 
of Wine, ' | TT | Fol 
We ſhewed in our Inſtitutes the way of make . 
. ing ſimple and compound Wate:s, and Spirits. L3b. proxi- . + 
| Theſe are made of green or dry Plants, green me Ciraro. 
ſ. - Plants we diſtil in Balneo, or if they be juycy,we 
make.juyces;and clarifie them in the embers, and 
| diftil chem+s/ if they be leſs jycy} we add water, / 
anddiſtil them in a (till, or.add water, and preſs 2 
out,the'juyce; and then diſtilir,' 'But when we .- 
make Spirits; fermentation is niade firſt, 
 Aqueſtion may ariſe whether O yls and Spi- 
rits differ in REfſence ? This 'we leave to every 
mans judgment. holl la 
Groſſer Oyls made by burning.of bodies, are 
. of woods and barks,:as of Box, Guajacum :; he- ; 
_ cauſe in-theſe the oyly ſubſtance cleaves ſo cloſe A 
tothe wood, ': that if you boyl it, it cannot be il 
drawn out... | WERE Uo TO | "7 
Then obſerve in Extracts, ' that every Simple: 
will not afford an Extrat, for little is extrafted 
from things that have ſpiricual parts, and that- 
have ſpiritual and oyly Waters, as Roſemary, {| 
 Mints;but they'whoſe frength is in,a ſlimy juyce £'i 
Y and ate not yolatjle, have more extraQt, as Gen-: ." 
> | +, o9 Calamus Aromaticus | Carduus,”and+ the: 
KE, ; ? wy T ' | 


| \Weſaid that Salts'are made of Plams,but foms  _ , © 
| 4 do 


a 7 I 0 WHT) 
*Uk./ WY 4 ' . 
Way I OO A. a 
RY \ x ' 
Wo l 
4 4 


"Ch Me voy . \ KS. \ wr & 2 Sh. + #7. | ft " 
VA hs, : "q + 4 wa | "et 7 : A bh It of "I 1 5 b. þy a by of "we b ' bY i " us, by k 

d.. : <T * » : j he" NF WY S; pf » I: [x * 4 " 4 + v HD V & 
p F L " x4 4 ap F bo | v iP: ['Þ & , bo 

( : k 4 F a 4A. J W y L '» ] PE \ 

Vw | ' Pt AT ER | $ TFs 

lik ". bd % r . \ , wr” 4 

. doitonly tight theeyes, and not” increaſe 

x ) b 


Th 
ON Ws 
« 3 1 
vb: LP 
Wo 

A bo 
330-3 88. 


: +. Tm L $ RF % 
WS 3 +A 
Wo wv. 


Sf 3. the ſtrength. /They:make Salts in Cryſtals, and 
5 forntimes they pour Aqua fortis upon Salts vul- 


4 


o 


+ki 
EY 
# 6M 
Ls *% 
ba Y 
al "_ 


: 


2 | garly prepared as 1h making Tartar vitriolate 
this is reprehended ; from Salts of Plants there 
c 5 is alſo a Spirit as we ſhewed to be made. Things" ©: 
cant F:eculz belong to ſeparations made of 
Plants. x3 F/ 

' Of Drops, and Roſins, and Gums. are made 
Spirits and Oyls, and an Extra of Scammony 
called a Rofin, and it is pure Scammony ſepara- 

'red from all its impurity, as the Extra@ or Bal- 
ſom of Alves Alſo there 15 flour of Benzoin 
ſublimed. | ( 32S 6 ITO \ 

; From Tartar theres a cream of Cryftal;)a Lt=. 
quor, Spirit and Oyl, Salt, & che Secret or great 
Magiſtery 1s made the ſame way,as the Magiſtery 
only. inſtead of ſpirit of Wine we.uſe diftil'd Vi 
negar, Moreover the cream andCryſtal of Tartar 
is not'a pure Salt,becauſe it diſſolves not in cold 
water, and if it be diſtilled ina Retorr it affords: 
oyl alſo.That called oyl yl Tartar/1s not its pro- 
per Oyl, but its Sale difſolved|by Deliquium. 

From Coral a\Magiſtery is made, - and many 
talkiofa tincture of | Coral':' but if 1t- be conf1- 

_dered the beſt Chymiſts:dare not: promiſe 1t to 
be true, but it is the' Solution or Mayiſtery of 
Coral mixed with ſome Menftruum, © 

Chymiſts work alfo upon-Aninials and their” 
farts, as Blood,/Bleſh, ' Horns, Bones, Stones, 
Pearls, Perch Rones, Crabs eyes,: Galls.,' : * 

' Of Honey is' made a' Water or'Spirity.of Wax. 
there is made an Oyl, and fron Barter; "From: | 

Cſats of Beaſts!an Oyl & diftilled which is. docrer” { 
and drier then they, Of Urine is made rod q 


=” 
_— 


4 >. 2s - _ 
q = 6 oft Bj be WSN hk EG " Nl Ba: , "0" . | 3 p +, 
> 4 4 —. La . rd, Mo #6 - rt. cc 44 & __ «Es 
Fe i - » a 7 . A A. - Ps £ - > be « dts, Rn 
PF oy - 
- "_ © 


PO ET ny ns ee I ki 
- DAT Rp - Þ I : 
=——< al Ie" 2 x RS - 
> ©» : T -LL F I... . Cm 
- ) * 4 


— 
, Pi 
* 5 


f- _ a - EW; - 
No ths. 3 © 


% : > = "off Oy 
_ — ISI 4 AT. ran. 67S M.- =» , A 
7 LES As TY onto ee as CE oo 2 %.X -. a 
ye 4% T Wy ” © J — b a C - pe 
» 3 =” > Fr * -—- > mx ET 4 WO _ - D hk 
x Fo XS. "ORE Ie a *- ES” 4 a.” Ag WE . Eat 
_ - , 1 > _ _— - Ye» 4 E > oy hs 
= Xe 8 RA i OI Se 4 co _ £ p - 5 "# _—_ ———_— 7. ' þ 2 l _ 0 _—_ 
: # ks 0 -f q qu - ; ys . -- : x Lad 
. p *% >; Ow ko".5 2 , ST % > r$Q, 65.9 m_ = 
Is j - 0 _ k : _ : > » PI = doo IM. Sa act = * 
- - gs ”, ou yu ms "> 4 4 "_ ps —S IR, Sag —3xXL * > FE jb "— 
6 4 i, Sc; iL , wr f _—— att - Ot Wd ms ©" _ Cy - 3-5 L 
' SAS. f RL or hs > ng "23-1, - s 77 ” a WS 4-4 24 : 4 b RR A —_—_ rn en ” —_— a "4 . « 
We en WOT, a2  - "> » wa RR . ; ; _— , och to, —_—— of - + - —_ - . . 
c dt Le OE eff Fe « | $4. wes = #2 1 F - > Pat nh ; Mc mo 2 s 
D NA, g < 0 _- . "MS p 1 _—_ = 4 » 
SE i, c— _; <_— EET Eo. nt F-, 5 < op 1 ; y "S< y 
£2 7 » we _ ” - 12S .-. >. "IR 4 
I : 2.5 x 7 A 8 y_—_ 
m—_ m—_—— . > : ”— bs * 0 F\ Q 
bo > 7 * 4 ee” p v *% OY OT 2 I OO _ 
wy . S - 1 _ <2 = 3 ** oo 5 = at 
pr » - 


TIF 


a Wes hv, 5 a ea. 0 abate es ads Mat tans 9h; pn 
A Yr” Wk " Tn l » BIN. ; 45-4 3K; 2 e - s "4 4.6 8 7: uo, EI G8 SMS 8 ; 1 1440700 - 44 WEIR 
"'- CER AR £6 30d "RM. 1% W's v1 $9 «$7 Th WT} * \* Ef ni 3" Yeh '% "At 4H 4g q MOST 
| GPS it RY ; hy OO TY | | BR. 0 WT "LEY | 
£57 | Hi tat Wy | Y p \ % d ar ; 
3 : o 1 l F on by k C bp C : 


i 
s. 


[1 


from Blood only-a fixed and volatile ſalt} water | - ©) 
and oyl': but they- are not ſafely'given m- "5, 
wardly | by reaſon. of "their ſtink, '* nor one- 
wardly, for other things may ſupply. Some 
make Mummy of blood which s' riothing bur | 
\ © that fibrous part of the blood, and the begitihing 
' of fleſh ſeparated from: the ferous'-and-'dried 
.j1n the Sun. Alſo Mummy is made of Mans fleſh. 
Anda Water is diſtilled from hearts . of Beaſts, 
and from Horns. There is Phyſick made alſo, 
of Mans Skull and other Fones burnt + ora Li> 
quor, Oyl, or Volatile Salt ; by a Retort, © 
From Stones bred in 'mans body there 1s made 
a Salt and Oyl ; and a Magiſtery! from"Pearl, 
Crabs eyes, Perch ſtones 3 bur I doubt thatthe 
ſpirit of Pearl is mixed with a Menſtrual Salt, 
therefore I ſuppoſe that Pearl yulgarly prepared 
is whoſſomer in many diſeaſes. «© | 
As for Minerals and Metals they are objedts 
of Chymiſtry. , Of Athber there is an'oyl,” 'Of 
Sea ſalt or other, a Spirit or Oyl. Of Niter is 
made'Sal Prunellee;! oO 99H! 

' From Sulphur there is' flour by ſublim tiot, + 
of thisflour there' is'a TinRure and Balſom'of 
Sulphur with ſpirit of Turpentine and Winezand' A 
of the ſame flour is £4c Sulphuris made. 4 
.- The Chymiſts talk much of the vyVof Talk, "N 

but of it ſelf it is not made into a liquor, but 
being calcined with a ſtrong fire or with Nirer 
and Vinepar ſprinkled upon it, the yolarile Salt 
inthe Vinegar unites it ſelf with the 'caclined 
TFaleum, and then' melts,” he that can ſhew bet- 


IJ ref lethim; Ate 

TS *From' Gemms' ate! made Magiſteries; . then 
Y Tirtures, but if aty coloured Liquor be from 
A \ Gems it is rather the difſolving of the'Gemms _ 
q \ [£65 O 2 $hen 


WS py {4 "8 400 
ws} : OR 7 4 DOR os #9 
[ : % Wa tl) 01" 4gh”., ION 
$A VIASS 07%: 2. 0h is SARI 
04AS hs tan 3.8; 
3” + RAC T4 


- , RR OL. Et [a 29h 17 fl Heh ' 
of aA" * » ' dv, 6 o 


| : l No at 0, 
SORIETRS & ” = 
»y Net 3Y "WF, T ” F< 
L444) x P01 i«\ if , \ 
6 "als #} q ? in p 
Y 4 - © of " p b 
LY = 47 
by 7,3 on by ” 
% 4 < \b u 8 ) > 4) 
2 URI 
+9, M& . 
+ % 4h k 
i Fi %s a "8 
2.5 « £4 AF 
EY JT 4 : \ 
WE kc + Ly 
Fi 1 
” Y , of 
1 4 R 
2» 4 - . 
4 : 2 ® - #* 4 
i . 
* 
* 


theme 


N 


' Fle 
m 


>. s b 


ſpirit of Vitriol. o [erep Wes fee n 
} .  Antimony firſt may be calcined, and then it 
} , 1s:called Crocus metattSrum from its: Saffron- 
_ colour* You may make flour of the fame by cal- 
'V . cination. There is alſo a Stone or -Glaſs, made 
ws. ot Antimony. Some make a TinRure, aRegu- 
138% Jus, and a Butter. Antinjony-is made Diapho - 


1t of volatile fixed, .this;is ſo hard as Grol/ius 
Writes wittily, . the art of Fire cannot take away 
| þ 8 3 Ws, the-;force of cauling Vonut from Antmony, 
1.7.9 I though many have attempted it : becauſe; they 


"TY Chymiſt this preparation, though many. brag of 
it ;:farzf. the yomiting: quality. be gone, /the 
2. 7.5 > purging quality muſt gowith. it : Nor. is.[it | am 
TT " argument becauſe ſome vomit not after Anti- 
MEE  monyistaken by; themn,.. for that is from. :the 
JE NEE firengthotthe ſtomach, or the diſpoſition of the 
of $A B \ bumars.to be evacuated. TP; 
—_ 4 > £1 'Let 


abhor that quality of vomiting, . nor hath, any 


retick, and loſeth'its purging quality by the mix- _ 
ture cf fixed Salts ; this is done when Antimgny © 
1s often, melted fvich Niter, ſor. Niter gives, ano- 
Mer King of ſubRance to, Antumony, and makes. 
It.0 


\ 


| 


in, Hf ewe 4 vabe Ah. Gb. ae es aca. ie ane ad a 


4) | is x fl. TE] 
"Le been Ven > a "To of he Phyſical uſe ” I 
E- the ſame internal form and nature, may | -N S- 


hayedrvers external forms - "It may, be dif ol-, 

ved, ſublimed, precipitated, pondered, made to. © 3a 
four-like ſilver, into TN to be like a pay co. ; 
agulated, and ja ah hal and Ihany Wales. tranſ- . _— 
formed 1n divers liquors; 2: yer "fo ah3£..ir, fly: 6 
comes to its old nature, , flies IWAY>. pore is ixed, _ 
not Is % re any heterogeneal part. thar may be 9 
ſeparated, af it are Lie, fitſt many precipitates, _ 
of which there are many : def VT call _ 


it Turbith, others diſtinguilh'ic there-is. 
Mercurius Vite, Crollius Cal dit the flour of the | 
butter of Antimony, but wrong. Of the fame. - 
is made a Bezoard Mineral, then there i IS an: Or», 
 dinary Sublimate, anda Mercurius dulcis, the, 
ſecret of Coral, js a-kind of Sublimate... Alfo - 8 
there is a Silver flour made of Mercury, and wa-. In Apoete "Wa 
' ters, oy]s and ſpirits 2, Lib@vius hath deſcribed 4yph. bers. Mobs 
the Mercury waters. _ . a vo "OE 
| As for other metals ſome are fixed,. others _—_— 
{ not, the fixed are Gold ( which alone loſeth {RY 
| nothing though long ma the fire ) and Silver, 


8 which becauſe its mote fixed then prhers, is. W-41 
counted fixed as Gold, we ſhewed in our Initi- - M0 
tutes the calcination of metals by fire and 4 - 8 
Menſtruum. - Lib.s ,. 3 


\| From Lead is made Saccharuw Saturni, if this ſ- 3+ Ce wy © 0 
. | be put into a Retort and diſtilled, there is made & 6 ©. 38 
a liquor called oyl of Lead, Of Tinn is made a 
Cryftal and oyt or Hqu6r.” "Of SteeT is made 
Cracus martis of which there are divers defcrip- +8: MY 
tions and tinures. _Tt Vitriol. be diſſolved in ©... AC 
waterand ſpirit of Vitriol, itis after coagulated _ 
Unto Vitriol. Vitriol is made of Copper, called - ' . "RT 
2 O 3 Yinhion. J's 


©” ts abt 
y he * peu \ Bu 
[ . 0 o o 
+ 0 o 
« \ 4 : , $ ® 
l ) C4408 


dn, hgh fonec : an 
eſt Þ and mix. 
de ! © % 


the | fruums' Ire Cats 


Hes ir by tea 


(the imenſtruu 1 


\ 3- . y - ab * p 

4 Fo 1 ff o pf 1 

4. ] $5; 

Fa, Ke; DT 
an 


"X 
+ *£ 


MR Ep: \ 
2 Þ- 3433} ms Or, $4... 


| whe hp 


# 


:81 - corn 2 TDN I RA TLey 

” aþcn Ontatyce | 
IESNNÞ! 2 . 

2 > EA Ca, TT ) FS 


ws 
- 


$49 {oNib W 


COS yy __ wr 

PR _ Ar T4 L493 

IS. 57-4 rv % My 
br, X22 

Nb 4 $3 boo NT 


oy” 
Tt , 


TR Oo'r Ve AN Ehs T 
*. & »-X; « L * ad . , " : i, 
Oo, 7 OC EIEE 5 
{+4 LS » PR : | 9 ns Fo. 
X $3 Rwwar RIC 2 4, 
U was 


Gla$gow 
Aniversiy Library 


4 


- * I 
. ” pu 
SD 

"2 
= ED 
_ 
+4 
LL 
2 ” 
——— 
» 


fl 
j 


—y 


x28, | 


3-1 
35> HEE Wes 
+a £ a 
iT 


S $5 HE 
< 


x Ko 
= PR x 
F , EE 


x 


OTE Sy EPs 
BAG Co ty = 


ry 


re A = <>» = Ld os 


4 
A 


"5 


——————— 


——— 


# 


5” oa. 7 WC Ap S 
—_ = Ay Mk —_— —_ —_— Ro —_— 


